Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n know_v scripture_n tradition_n 4,218 5 9.5610 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04774 Miscellanies of divinitie divided into three books, wherein is explained at large the estate of the soul in her origination, separation, particular judgement, and conduct to eternall blisse or torment. By Edvvard Kellet Doctour in Divinitie, and one of the canons of the Cathedrall Church of Exon. Kellett, Edward, 1583-1641. 1635 (1635) STC 14904; ESTC S106557 484,643 488

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

essugiet_fw-la 15._o qui_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la pactum_fw-la numquid_fw-la essugiet_fw-la he_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a s._n hierome_n true_o thus_o conclude_v est_fw-la conclude_v etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la host_n servanda_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la even_o among_o enemy_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v add_v a_o divine_a caution_n which_o comprise_v our_o cause_n insidias_fw-la cause_n non_fw-la considerandum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraveris_fw-la multò_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la tibi_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o deceptus_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la host_n tuo_fw-la imò_fw-la jam_fw-la amico_fw-la es_fw-la molitus_fw-la insidias_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o faithful_a who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n believe_v thou_o and_o be_v deceive_v than_o thou_o who_o do_v circumvent_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o now_o thy_o friend_n by_o abuse_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o oath_n between_o king_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n reach_v and_o extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a man_n lie_v fraud_n or_o any_o collusion_n by_o mental_a reservation_n or_o verbal_a equivocation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v seclude_v and_o abhor_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v prudent_a silence_n in_o diverse_a case_n be_v admit_v yea_o but_o if_o a_o examinate_v be_v adjure_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v silent_a still_o silent_a i_o answer_v i_o will_v have_v he_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o say_v nothing_o at_o divers_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o matth._n 27.14_o yet_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v 26.63_o say_v matth._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o conceal_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o adjuration_n upon_o religion_n the_o examinate_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n though_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n 286._o blood_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 286._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o lesser_a matter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v justa_n &_o digna_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debere_fw-la sensum_fw-la responsionis_fw-la aliud_fw-la consulenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondere_fw-la dementis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o worthy_a rule_n that_o in_o every_o question_n the_o answer_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o purpose_n to_o which_o the_o interrogation_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v of_o one_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o another_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n again_o convenit_fw-la again_o sensus_fw-la responsionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la quò_fw-la magìs_fw-la absit_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la nè_fw-la homini_fw-la quidem_fw-la convenit_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o interrogation_n so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o beseem_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o question_n in_o divinity_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o there_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a questionist_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o question_n extra_fw-la jactum_fw-la teli_fw-la cùm_fw-la ary_n murum_fw-la non_fw-la percusserit_fw-la of_o question_n not_o concern_v great_a danger_n life_n or_o limb_n which_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v the_o case_n three_o a_o homonymous_a answer_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n do_v both_o correspond_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v all_o that_o tertullian_n require_v and_o impli_v also_o a_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o intelligent_a hearer_n which_o in_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unlock_v open_v and_o clear_v except_o by_o a_o hand_n divine_a four_o tertullian_n can_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o dainty_a use_n whereof_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n as_o between_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o none_o but_o wise_a man_n can_v use_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o their_o heart_n by_o divers_a thought_n be_v deep_o than_o the_o fool_n so_o their_o word_n be_v more_o abstruse_a bivious_a multivious_a what_o writing_n under_o heaven_n of_o finite_a man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v such_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o the_o word_n dictate_v by_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n who_o whole_a entire_a exact_a depth_n the_o mere_a creature_n never_o know_v full_o and_o perfect_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n quoth_v s._n augustine_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v in_o word_n who_o divers_a sense_n may_v give_v content_a to_o divers_a people_n of_o different_a apprehension_n then_o in_o word_n that_o can_v have_v one_o sense_n only_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o this_o examinate_a be_v to_o give_v fair_a language_n to_o his_o judge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v bold_a and_o malapert_a nor_o use_v clamorous_a opposition_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a syllogize_v in_o barbara_n darii_n ferio_n or_o mar_v his_o cause_n by_o ill_a handle_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v unmovable_o constant_a let_v he_o say_v i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v let_v he_o not_o provoke_v the_o judge_n by_o word_n or_o action_n ill_o advise_v eulalia_n be_v a_o girl_n about_o 12_o year_n old_a do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v she_o the_o answer_n of_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o misjudgeing_a and_o uncharitable_o zealous_a priest_n eli_n be_v as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o to_o take_v out_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n though_o hard_a measure_n be_v offer_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a quoth_v he_o put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o and_o she_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n the_o manner_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v sinful_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a froward_a behaviour_n never_o benefit_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o gentle_a answer_n pacifi_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o taunt_a recrimination_n argue_v a_o distemper_a spirit_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n how_o humble_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n behave_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o unjust_a judge_n how_o constant_o zealous_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o from_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o without_o malapertnesse_n or_o irreverence_n s._n paul_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n exact_v a_o large_a discourse_n acts._n 23.5_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v ananias_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o he_o call_v he_o paint_a wall_n i_o answer_v if_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n for_o sauciness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n towards_o magistrate_n for_o first_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v though_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v from_o god_n which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n second_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n foredivining_a a_o evil_a end_n to_o ananias_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v pauli_n say_v homil._n 6._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n chrysostom_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o now_o revile_v magistracy_n have_v the_o spirit_n prophetical_a denounce_v contingent_a future_a thing_n which_o yet_o end_n in_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o saucy_a presumptuous_a fellow_n three_o though_o divers_a learned_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o truth_n know_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v ananias_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v
by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stander_n by_o who_o have_v smite_v and_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o charitable_a term_n of_o brethren_n who_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v it_o argue_v his_o plain_a sincerity_n speak_v of_o his_o superior_a second_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n irrision_n or_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v well_o have_v cease_v there_o but_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n serious_o true_o and_o sad_o to_o confirm_v his_o nesciency_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mock_v with_o the_o divine_a verity_n with_o i_o it_o shall_v pass_v currant_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v any_o inspire_v to_o apply_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o cite_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v a_o untruth_n three_o consider_v the_o antithest_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v simple_o and_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o where_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o serious_o profess_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v paul_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o know_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n the_o word_n but_o run_v with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n to_o this_o point_n four_o by_o this_o exposition_n we_o shall_v cut_v off_o that_o objection_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la use_v against_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o by_o this_o double_a deal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a timeserver_n in_o his_o word_n we_o maintain_v all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o solemn_a gravity_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n five_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o know_v one_o a_o other_o how_o easy_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o lay_v lie_v and_o imposture_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v therefore_o in_o likelihood_n s._n paul_n know_v he_o not_o last_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_o in_o their_o synedrion_n and_o have_v be_v there_o when_o s._n stephen_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o he_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o little_a before_o his_o conversion_n especial_o since_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n act_v 22.5_o to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o can_v not_o then_o in_o likelihood_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o what_o be_v his_o name_n yet_o now_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a for_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o high_a priest_n die_v as_o other_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o old_a and_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v oh_o but_o he_o frequent_v the_o synedrion_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n act_v 7.58_o but_o that_o saul_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o as_o a_o principal_a agent_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o search_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v act_v 22.5_o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v conversant_a sometime_o in_o their_o synedrion_n but_o i_o say_v as_o before_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v to_o condemn_v s._n stephen_n or_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n appeal_v as_o witness_v but_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n may_v sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o this_o day_n since_o now_o and_o then_o one_o sit_v now_o and_o then_o a_o other_o and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v his_o judge_n oh_o but_o he_o well_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o place_n and_o by_o his_o clothes_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o sit_v in_o their_o council-house_n but_o where_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o himself_o sit_v as_o the_o moderator_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o synedrion_n neither_o may_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v the_o proper_a vestment_n in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o to_o close_v up_o all_o if_o nothing_o say_v before_o do_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v confident_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o thou_o be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o find_v out_o a_o other_o way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n which_o have_v perplex_v many_o learned_a man_n observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o and_o of_o the_o council_n each_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o such_o public_a trial_n there_o be_v a_o great_a din_n murmur_n and_o muttering_n so_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a while_o many_o may_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o some_o loud_a than_o other_o second_o while_o s._n paul_n earnest_o behold_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o council_n act_v 23.1_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n these_o word_n s._n paul_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o such_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o of_o those_o his_o many_o judge_n speak_v they_o and_o in_o likelihood_n think_v that_o such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v not_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n mouth_n but_o to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o that_o unjust_a judge_n s._n paul_n sharp_o and_o punctual_o reply_v god_n will_v judge_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o quick_a speech_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n trial_n which_o will_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a way_n as_o probable_a as_o any_o to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o it_o viz._n though_o s._n paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o pronounce_v so_o unjust_a and_o furious_a a_o sentence_n but_o divers_a of_o the_o seventy_o two_o judge_n may_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v mistake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n from_o s._n paul_n example_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v his_o modesty_n moderation_n and_o undisturbed_a passion_n by_o his_o sudden_a wise_a settle_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v this_o paraphrase_n probable_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v wit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v those_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forbear_v other_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v forbear_v he_o since_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_z evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_z but_o yet_o this_o man_n
unbridled_a circumcellion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o separatist_n and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o judge_n of_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o ill_o teach_v zealot_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n judge_n of_o thing_n of_o faith_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n religious_a to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unlearned_a brain_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o extreme_n and_o o_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n o_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o bring_v we_o by_o holiness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o thy_o truth_n unto_o thy_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sea_n say_v constan●num_fw-la say_v epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constan●num_fw-la s._n ambrose_n have_v in_o it_o deep_a sense_n and_o height_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o libertinisme_n the_o simple_a presume_v they_o can_v sound_v these_o deep_n and_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n though_o they_o plough_v not_o with_o samson_n heifer_n hence_o be_v these_o innumerable_a spring_n of_o error_n which_o luther_n even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n see_v to_o overflow_v germany_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n say_v if_o the_o world_n continue_v it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o now_o be_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n commoveret_fw-la mouth_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v ●●e_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v s●●●●ure_a and_o not_o such_o or_o such_o but_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o f●●●●●●roductary_n mean_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o unlearned_a people_n as_o well_o trust_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v and_o must_v do_v for_o the_o translation_n for_o be_v you_o not_o deceive_v o_o over-inspired_n brethren_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n ever_o write_v or_o pen_v your_o english_a scripture_n they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o pastor_n who_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o some_o translation_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o and_o no_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v you_o silly_a ignaroe_n who_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o false_a well_o or_o ill_o translate_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o your_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o in_o deep_a point_n be_v hard_a than_o translate_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o michael_n piccart_n in_o his_o epigram_n before_o balthasar_n bambach_n his_o tractate_v et_fw-la tractare_fw-la quidem_fw-la quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la veretur_fw-la imberbes_n pveri_fw-la jam_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacra_fw-la crepant_fw-la but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o add_v as_o he_o do_v o_o pecus_fw-la arcadicum_fw-la linguas_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbibe_n sanctas_fw-la et_fw-la sacra_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la deinde_fw-la pete_fw-it yea_o i_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o learned_a daniel_n heinsius_n for_o maintain_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o aristarchus_n sacer_n upon_o nonnus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o eastern_a language_n hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a hellenistical_a and_o the_o pure_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o jewish-greek_a and_o the_o heathen-greek_a some_o of_o his_o word_n pag._n 53._o be_v these_o cogitavit_fw-la these_o multum_fw-la resert_n scire_fw-la hebraea_n helleniste_n graecè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la a_o syra_n hebraeum_n item_n textum_fw-la a_o interpretationes_fw-la respiciat_fw-la graecorum_n quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la omne_fw-la distinguat_fw-la operam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la ludat_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la exiguae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la it_o à_fw-la nullius_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la vulgò_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la existimamus_fw-la qui_fw-la transfer_v sacra_fw-la audet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o the_o hellenist_n express_v in_o greek_a also_o whether_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o all_o which_o unless_o the_o expositour_n distinct_o consider_v he_o must_v needs_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o of_o little_a skill_n so_o of_o no_o conscience_n that_o dare_v translate_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o these_o be_v eminent_a professor_n and_o man_n singular_a among_o thousand_o the_o first_o in_o high-germany_n the_o other_o in_o the_o netherlands_o from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o brag_v and_o some_o of_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v only_o humble_o propound_v to_o your_o religious_a consideration_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o aramean_a language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a especial_o where_o it_o reflect_v up_o to_o the_o syriack_n be_v above_o common_a capacity_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a i_o may_v add_v that_o word_n of_o divers_a other_o language_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n the_o egyptian_a abrech_n genes_n 41.43_o the_o arabic_a lehhem_n job_n 6.7_o and_o totaphoth_n exod._n 13.16_o a_o compound_n of_o egyptian_a and_o african_a language_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o one_o verse_n and_o one_o only_o be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n viz._n jeremy_n 10.11_o which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n moreover_o daniel_n 5.25_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n with_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n so_o that_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o language_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o difficulty_n which_o in_o part_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o in_o part_n thus_o contract_n in_o the_o observation_n follow_v second_o that_o hebrew_n word_n without_o point_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ignorant_a mechanic_n or_o talkative_a woman_n as_o confident_a of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n and_o note_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o law_n on_o horeb._n three_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n many_o word_n be_v write_v with_o few_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v four_o that_o many_o be_v write_v with_o more_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v five_o that_o divers_a word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v at_o all_o but_o other_o be_v read_v in_o their_o stead_n 3.12_o stead_n sunt_fw-la octo_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la s●riptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quas_fw-la adducit_fw-la masora_n ruth_n 3.12_o there_o be_v eight_o word_n write_v in_o the_o text_n but_o not_o read_v which_o the_o masora_n allege_v ruth_n 3.12_o six_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v that_o any_o rabbin_z shall_v teach_v christian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o as_o they_o boast_v no_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n can_v attain_v unto_o without_o such_o a_o guide_n elias_n levita_n in_o mas●oreth-hammassoreth_a complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o though_o some_o tax_v he_o for_o sing_v placentia_fw-la to_o sooth_n &_o flatter_v his_o patron_n aegidius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o turncoat_n because_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o pray_v with_o we_o in_o our_o temple_n yet_o that_o odious_a name_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
and_o 1.9_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o know_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n pharaoh_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v apprehend_v but_o not_o understand_v thing_n divine_a prophet_n understand_v almost_o always_o say_v castrus_n always_o say_v i_o within_o a_o short_a while_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o leave_v whole_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v aquinas_n 2_o 2_o ae_z quaest_n 173._o artic_a 4._o come_v home_n to_o i_o in_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o in_o the_o close_a though_o he_o hold_v somewhat_o aloof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n his_o quaere_fw-la be_v vtrùm_fw-la prophetae_fw-la semper_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetant_fw-la whether_o the_o prophet_n always_o understand_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v and_o at_o first_o he_o resolve_v cognoscere_fw-la resolve_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la prophetas_fw-la quaeeunque_fw-la praedicun●_n cognoscere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v whatsoever_o they_o foretell_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la make_v another_o distinct_a question_n but_o against_o my_o position_n detur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o one_o instance_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o caiaphas_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v it_o be_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v a_o prophetical_a sentence_n no_o more_o than_o balaams_n ass_n be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o once_o discourse_v more_o wise_o than_o his_o master_n aquinas_n add_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o part_n christ_n garment_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o our_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n nor_o speak_v any_o prophetical_a sentence_n but_o only_o fulfil_v one_o three_o argument_n he_o bring_v unanswerable_a for_o my_o opinion_n 1._o augustinus_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o towards_o the_o beginning_n prophetat_fw-la beginning_n quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la per_fw-la aliquas_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la similitudinet_fw-la demonstrabantur_fw-la i●_n spiritu_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la mentis_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la vondum_fw-la erat_fw-la prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la incognita_fw-la ergò_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetat_fw-la who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n heavenly_a vision_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o bodily_a resemblance_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o use_n employment_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o unknown_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o prophesi_v 2._o ignorare_fw-la 2._o majus_n est_fw-la lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la quàm_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturalis_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la habet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scit_fw-la ●rgò_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la aliqua_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la non_fw-la pete_v ea_fw-la ignorare_fw-la great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v therefore_o whosoever_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o prophesi_v of_o 3._o enuntiat_fw-la 3._o pr●phe●ia_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la homanum_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o pet._n 1.19_o habemus_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la cui_fw-la benef_n acitis_n attendentes_fw-la quasi_fw-la lucernae_fw-la lugenti_fw-la in_o galjoinoso_n loco_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sit_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la ergò_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la propheta_fw-la prius_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la prophecy_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o inlighten_v man_n understanding_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o nothing_o can_v irradiate_a or_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o illuminate_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v first_o enlighten_v himself_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-divineth_a to_o other_o his_o only_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o three_o reason_n speak_v of_o true_a prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v from_o heaven_n perfect_o enlighten_v which_o be_v whole_o my_o conclusion_n except_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o enlighten_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v which_o his_o word_n may_v insinuate_v and_o my_o opinion_n contradict_v it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v or_o enjoy_v prophecy_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o easy_o know_v lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o present_a colour_n be_v discern_v lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o true_a prophet_n evince_v that_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o seer_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v or_o write_v i_o say_v also_o of_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o know_v what_o they_o write_v even_o s._n paul_n that_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2._o cor._n 12.4_o out_o of_o doubt_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o word_n unspeakable_a three_o objection_n follow_v two_o bring_v by_o castrus_n but_o not_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 1._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la 7.33_o say_v intelligebant_fw-la say_v prophetae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v understand_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o understand_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a no_o one_o of_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o in_o several_a time_n place_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o augustine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o elisha_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o till_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o the_o same_o elisha_n know_v not_o only_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o thing_n contingent_a and_o which_o do_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o joas_n smite_v but_o thrice_o upon_o the_o ground_n elisha_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o if_o joas_n have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v he_o smite_v syria_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v it_o 2._o king_n 13.19_o now_o let_v any_o one_o think_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v parcell-ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o object_n 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr abraham_n 1.8_o say_v abraham_n prophesy_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o young_a man_n gen._n 22.5_o abide_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n and_o i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la 2.4_o in_o initio_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la uchementer_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la admittunt_fw-la abraham_n mentitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la other_o admit_v that_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o strong_o adhere_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a canus_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o mentitum_fw-la they_o qui_fw-fr piè_fw-fr gravitérque_fw-la contendunt_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitum_fw-la who_o religious_o and_o grave_o contend_v as_o himself_o speak_v that_o abraham_n lie_v not_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a or_o he_o may_v think_v reserve_o if_o god_n will_v if_o we_o both_o live_v
perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o or_o of_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v verse_n 28._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n who_o come_v home_o to_o that_o point_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o or_o else_o from_o orpheus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n cuncta_fw-la moventur_fw-la ignis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v move_v fire_n water_n earth_n concern_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o aratus_n in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la genus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v his_o offspring_n clemens_n strom._n 5._o and_o vasques_n tom._n 1._o part_n 1._o disputat_fw-la 28._o num_fw-la 17._o expound_v it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o genus_fw-la creatione_fw-la by_o creation_n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o enough_o for_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o soboles_fw-la a_o offspring_n and_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_n proles_fw-la bear_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n semideíque_fw-la homines_fw-la semihominésque_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n half_a god_n and_o god_n half_a man_n another_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 1.7_o say_v this_o versicle_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg_n epist_n 8._o cap._n 10._o say_v s._n paul_n assume_v this_o secular_a verse_n make_v it_o ecclesiastical_a socrates_n 3.40_o and_o out_o of_o he_o nicephorus_n 10.26_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o euripides_n hierom_n peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o mo_z report_n it_o to_o be_v senarius_fw-la menandri_fw-la a_o hexameter_n of_o menander_n i_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o of_o the_o poet_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o photius_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o he_o mistake_v photius_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v the_o jesuit_n may_v find_v the_o same_o isa_n 22.13_o and_o so_o athanasius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o theophylact_n if_o we_o believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o in_o athanasio_n say_v those_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thales_n milesius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la oculo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o attentione_n equum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la vestigio_fw-la domini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la attentione_n agrum_fw-la pinguescere_fw-la be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la pag._n 29_o but_o that_o grave_a prelate_n intimation_n for_o indeed_o at_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o paul_n allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thales_n be_v a_o conjecture_n far_o enough_o fetch_v eodémque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la paulus_n jam_fw-la milesius_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la attentione_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la so_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostle_n cite_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a writing_n s._n paul_n know_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o magician_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o numenius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n 9.3_o though_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v mambres_n in_o stead_n of_o jambres_n and_o the_o hebrew_n talmud_n and_o rabbi_n nathan_n as_o genebrard_n cite_v they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n est_fw-la chronologie_n apostolus_fw-la è_fw-la talmud_n habet_fw-la nomina_fw-la principum_fw-la magorum_n pharaonis_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o talmud_n the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a magician_n say_v drusius_n in_o henoch_n pag._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n habuit_fw-la margin_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la qui_fw-la jannes_n &_o mambres_n voco_fw-la nam_fw-la talmud_n indè_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o credible_a the_o apostle_n take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v jannes_n and_o mambres_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o talmud_n fetch_v it_o say_v drusius_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o define_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n assure_v that_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v read_v their_o name_n also_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o perish_v or_o in_o the_o talmud_n james_n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o which_o word_n i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o read_v allege_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o humane_a literature_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v guess_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o that_o s._n judas_n have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o 9_o of_o judas_n in_o part_n from_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n aretius_n maintain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v assumptio_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n as_o some_o say_v or_o ascensio_n mosis_fw-la the_o ascent_n of_o moses_n as_o other_o say_v that_o s._n judas_n may_v also_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o henoch_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o so_o think_v hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n 1_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 15.23_o &_o ibid._n 18.38_o and_o beda_n on_o the_o place_n but_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o s._n john_n read_v the_o targumist_n in_o many_o place_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n prove_v or_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n thus_o much_o clear_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o writing_n and_o understanding_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act._n 2.3_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n after_o that_o time_n and_o may_v read_v other_o book_n talmudist_n targumist_n hellenist_n apocryphal_a book_n yea_o heathen_a writing_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o but_o in_o all_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v or_o point_v at_o this_o be_v now_o my_o last_o resolution_n as_o a_o corollary_n to_o the_o question_n before_o brief_o answer_v either_o the_o sacred_a penman_n never_o read_v those_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o all-knowing_a spirit_n do_v tender_a and_o dictate_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n not_o as_o their_o own_o read_n not_o as_o humane_a learning_n not_o as_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n to_o insert_v those_o sentence_n above_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n guide_v they_o whole_o and_o reach_v forth_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n tully_n or_o varro_n have_v live_v after_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v call_v to_o write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o will_v not_o have_v conceive_v one_o thought_n or_o write_v one_o word_n of_o humane_a literature_n as_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o great_a knowledge_n but_o will_v have_v quit_v themselves_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o both_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n we_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o margin_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n eructavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la very_o good_a
thought_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o psal_n 39.2_o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v premeditate_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o at_o the_o last_o as_o other_o man_n his_o thought_n break_v forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v for_o a_o while_n suppress_v grow_v great_a or_o from_o fire_n which_o be_v smother_v or_o half_o quench_v with_o water_n upon_o recovery_n of_o its_o strength_n grow_v far_o more_o violent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o david_n relate_v what_o course_n he_o take_v when_o he_o can_v not_o exonerate_v and_o alleviate_v his_o soul_n by_o conference_n with_o man_n who_o way_n he_o like_v not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n so_o musculus_fw-la and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v those_o thought_n of_o david_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a yet_o private_a now_o to_o be_v divine_a public_a and_o canonical_a again_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o on_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v muse_v yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o what_o they_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o study_v not_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n study_n or_o learning_n and_o i_o do_v remove_v from_o every_o part_n of_o it_o all_o humane_a premeditation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v anon_o appear_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o one_o chief_a reason_n may_v be_v this_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o less_o of_o least_o and_o equal_a care_n of_o thing_n equal_a if_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n writing_n be_v not_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la weigh_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o of_o more_o esteem_n than_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o let_v they_o go_v as_o equivalent_a then_o christ_n will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o their_o speak_n but_o their_o speech_n be_v without_o premeditation_n and_o be_v command_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o all_o their_o writing_n matth._n 10.19_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v you_o see_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o vers_n 20._o not_o they_o there_o be_v the_o negative_a but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o positive_a likewise_o mark_v 13.11_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v a_o absolute_a inhibition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o transgress_v it_o and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v all_o their_o writing_n they_o may_v have_v indeed_o in_o their_o meditation_n beforehand_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o write_v but_o when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v write_v they_o write_v they_o not_o as_o copy_n or_o extract_n of_o former_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n but_o as_o fresh_o and_o new_o inspire_v apprehend_v indict_v and_o dictate_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o intellect_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n etc._n etc._n other_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n know_v by_o light_n of_o a_o high_a knowledge_n as_o perspective_n from_o the_o principle_n evince_v by_o geometry_n and_o music_n from_o principle_n know_v by_o arithmetic_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v by_o a_o high_a light_n even_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n say_v aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 2._o and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n then_o humane_a conceit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o be_v write_v by_o a_o high_a and_o better_a hand_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n all_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v even_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o hand_n while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o dictate_v to_o a_o word_n the_o history_n and_o moral_a exercitation_n which_o before_o by_o sight_n hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n the_o holy_a writer_n have_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v inspire_v or_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n since_o they_o know_v they_o already_o so_o john_n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o luk._n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n then_o do_v he_o mince_v modify_v and_o qualify_v his_o former_a say_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v even_o the_o latter_a also_o first_o because_o aberrarent_fw-la because_o astitit_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à_fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la he_o be_v present_a while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o truth_n second_o because_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o sanctus_n that_o conceptum_fw-la ergò_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n therefore_o the_o conception_n and_o remembrance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v into_o they_o three_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n do_v order_n direct_v and_o methodize_v all_o their_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o another_z in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o three_o thing_n deserve_v censure_n even_o the_o strict_a censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n i_o answer_v then_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o divine_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v best_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n excellent_o say_v doctor_n estius_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o right_o and_o most_o true_o from_o hence_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n say_v i_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o penman_n to_o their_o own_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n which_o as_o humane_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o scribente_fw-la but_o ità_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la aut_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n placing_z and_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o memory_n nor_o his_o writing_n or_o speech_n of_o their_o hear_n read_v sight_n or_o premeditation_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thing_n moral_a and_o historical_a shall_v be_v inspire_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o history_n and_o morality_n shall_v be_v inspire_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n otherwise_o this_o knowledge_n and_o writing_n be_v only_a parcel_n of_o humane_a learning_n though_o s._n john_n bare_a record_n to_o what_o he_o see_v his_o bear_a record_n without_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a testimony_n not_o his_o say_n but_o
conceive_v more_o by_o the_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o reach_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v never_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n expound_v if_o before_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o all_o be_v know_v all_o know_v good_a exposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v many_o depth_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v search_v therefore_o our_o anchorhold_a must_v be_v on_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o wide_a vast_a sea_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n without_o sail_n oar_n or_o rudder_n without_o card_n or_o compass_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la or_o non_fw-la extantes_fw-la allusiones_fw-la vnextant_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o ill_a guide_n to_o ens._n beside_o the_o syriack_n now_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o then_o can_v we_o find_v out_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a now_o in_o use_n except_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o these_o have_v we_o exact_o the_o identicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o original_a manuscript_n in_o which_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n have_v we_o the_o true_a selfsame_a paper_n or_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o amanuensis_n write_v the_o divine_a dictate_v we_o may_v better_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o but_o now_o heinsius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o steadie_a mark_n at_o all_o at_o the_o then_o thought_n of_o our_o apostle_n last_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n do_v a_o little_a interfere_v when_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v find_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o this_o now_o extant_a or_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o three_o conclusion_n trench_v upon_o heinsius_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 182_o page_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n opuscula_fw-la write_v thus_o pavius_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a ab_fw-la apostolis_n statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la saepe_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la innuit_fw-la pavius_n what_o thing_n soever_o concern_v faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o often_o use_v their_o own_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7.25_o the_o grave_n and_o profound_a oracle_n thus_o answer_v he_o pag._n 193._o habuerit_fw-la 193._o parciùs_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n prudentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ufis_fw-la periculose_a enim_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vel_fw-la scribitur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la asslatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la saepe_fw-la usos_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la vel_fw-la illium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cis_fw-la ità_fw-la concludi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ità_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la dictamen_fw-la suum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o rest_n often_o use_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o know_v it_o be_v conclude_v immediate_o after_o these_o word_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o so_o that_o his_o very_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n have_v its_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o if_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o inspire_v but_o write_v in_o humane_a prudence_n we_o must_v note_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a then_o let_v we_o make_v a_o expurgatorie_n index_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o must_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a thing_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o stand_v mix_v with_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v so_o far_o he_o enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a walking-librarie_n have_v more_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o do_v most_o forcible_o arietate_fw-la the_o truth_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o peter_n moulin_n if_o i_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n after_o roscius_n i_o look_v not_o for_o praise_v but_o pardon_n let_v we_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n together_o and_o since_o that_o famous_a bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o brunt_n the_o rest_n will_v like_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o war_n be_v the_o easy_a answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.6_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v vers_n 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o common_a man_n may_v speak_v and_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v vers_n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o objection_n vers_fw-la 25._o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a the_o five_o objection_n vers_fw-la 40._o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o i_o thus_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v some_o thing_n and_o command_v to_o write_v other_o thing_n nor_o touch_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o permit_v a_o little_a sin_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v as_o some_o hence_o maintain_v culpam_fw-la maintain_v dum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la veniam_fw-la denotat_fw-la culpam_fw-la while_o he_o forgive_v they_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v faulty_a say_v augustine_n concern_v these_o word_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig._n cap._n 38._o again_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjugali_fw-la cap._n 10._o datur_fw-la 10._o quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la absurdissimè_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la quibus_fw-la venia_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o sin_v not_o who_o pardon_n absolve_v again_o in_o ench●r_n cap._n 78._o fateatur_fw-la 78._o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la neget_fw-la cùm_fw-la dari_fw-la veniam_fw-la facientibus_fw-la apostoliea_n authoritas_fw-la fateatur_fw-la who_o can_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v i_o answer_v erasmus_n say_v some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la as_o augustine_n and_o other_o read_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n or_o this_o be_v my_o advice_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o i_o do_v not_o command_v it_o god_n make_v not_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o precept_n but_o thus_o i_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o then_o it_o sound_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sontentiam_fw-la do_v and_o verse_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberum_fw-la interim_n faciens_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicium_fw-la
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità_fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominu●_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la o●_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominu●_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ●uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o ●he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tremellius_n and_o the_o preacher_n ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v he_o out_o of_o carnal_a reason_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o abortive_a be_v bury_v and_o the_o churl_n carcase_n unbury_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n thwart_o i_o by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la accord_v supercecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a troop_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o read_v it_o and_o so_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgat_fw-la i_o wonder_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o uncorrupt_a original_n the_o vulgat_fw-la thought_n i_o trust_v to_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o 70._o to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n vary_v from_o other_o more_o perfect_a the_o 70_o render_v gen._n 4.8_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v certain_o defective_a say_v vatablus_n and_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a pause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n cain_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n as_o mr._n selden_n evince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o cyrill_n of_o old_a and_o by_o a_o samaritan_n copy_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la amplifi_v relate_v that_o cain_n tell_v abel_n there_o be_v no_o future_a world_n nor_o reward_n for_o goodness_n nor_o punishment_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o abel_n contradict_v and_o thereupon_o cain_n slay_v he_o so_o may_v the_o 70._o or_o the_o vulgat_fw-la or_o both_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n not_o accordant_a to_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o price_n but_o answerable_a to_o some_o other_o hebrew_a one_o at_o length_n i_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o five_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o read_v and_o with_o six_o point_n say_v kimchi_n which_o signify_v abortivus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n their_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cecidit_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_o and_o no_o letter_n change_v second_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulieris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o david_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fire_n the_o omission_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_v abortivus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o punctation_n that_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o interchanging_n and_o easy_a mistake_n and_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o some_o say_v scarce_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la first_fw-mi be_v as_o other_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n be_v syriacall_a drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n chap._n 1._o say_v hieronymus_n ante_fw-la masoritarum_fw-la tempora_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la apices_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vixit_fw-la mercer_n in_o the_o great_a dictionary_n of_o pagnine_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o when_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v deuter._n 26.5_o laban_n syrus_n quaerebat_fw-la perdere_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la render_v it_o syrus_n persequebatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la carebant_fw-la biblia_fw-la legerint_fw-la in_o pihel_n non_fw-la in_o kal._n yea_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la novas_fw-la literas_fw-la habemus_fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 1.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o fundamenta_fw-la lay_v by_o balthasar_n bambach_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coëtaneall_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v found_v on_o the_o sand_n first_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la consonantes_fw-la proferri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la destituta_fw-la est_fw-la manca_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o mutila_fw-la efficitur_fw-la what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o the_o consonant_n can_v be_v pronounce_v without_o vowell_n therefore_o the_o vowell_n be_v underwrite_v let_v he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v least_o write_v and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_n write_v howsoever_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o pillar_n write_v upon_o long_o before_o for_o god_n invent_v the_o letter_n first_o when_o he_o make_v his_o two_o table_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o they_o see_v this_o prove_v by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v 2._o say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la modúmque_fw-la oft_o endit_fw-la quando_fw-la legem_fw-la suis_fw-la digitis_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la mosi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost_n &_o theophylact_n in_o 1_o matth._n &_o papistae_fw-la in_o confess_v petrocoviensi_fw-la cap._n 15_o &_o screckins_n jesuita_n thes_n 13_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n cap_n 2._o god_n himself_o have_v show_v a_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o confession_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 18._o say_v moses_n first_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la 15.23_o say_v enoch_n write_v divina_fw-la write_v nonuulla_fw-la divina_fw-la some_o divine_a thing_n since_o saint_n judas_n testify_v so_o much_o but_o that_o ever_o honour_a father_n consider_v not_o that_o judas_n say_v only_a enoch_n prophesy_v which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o say_v only_o and_o not_o write_v as_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o yea_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.15_o which_o moses_n first_o write_v for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v and_o s._n judes'_v word_n be_v enoch_n prophesy_v say_v in_o which_o writing_n be_v rather_o exclude_v then_o include_v drusius_n in_o his_o enoch_n cap._n 27_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la out_o of_o which_o moses_n bring_v a_o testimony_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pentateuch_n aben_n ezra_n say_v the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n be_v mention_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o book_n as_o of_o thing_n common_a and_o of_o grave_v in_o stone_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n cusanus_fw-la prink_v high_a in_o his_o compend_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 241._o he_o say_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n since_o by_o it_o man_n have_v many_o help_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o absent_a be_v by_o it_o make_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v adam_n know_v the_o art_n of_o print_v of_o brachygraphy_n of_o character_n let_v we_o passe-by_a the_o unauthorized_a vast_a fancy_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o job_n book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n or_o their_o scribe_n at_o their_o dictate_v as_o say_v bolducus_fw-la the_o carthusian_n since_o they_o can_v make_v job_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o historify_v his_o innocency_n and_o their_o own_o petulancy_n or_o if_o by_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v young_a when_o they_o be_v old_a job_n 32.6_o and_o may_v well_o live_v till_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o publish_v of_o book_n or_o by_o job_n himself_o for_o job_n himself_o may_v have_v confer_v in_o midian_a with_o moses_n say_v bolducus_fw-la who_o also_o die_v but_o thirteen_o year_n before_o moses_n die_v say_v that_o carthusian_n yea_o job_n live_v after_o moses_n if_o he_o live_v 248_o year_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o olympiodorus_n do_v account_n and_o certain_o after_o all_o job_n misery_n he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n 20_o year_n long_o than_o the_o whole_a year_n of_o moses_n compare_n job_n 42.16_o with_o deuter._n 33.7_o and_o so_o job_n may_v know_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n
nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la cain_n peccasse_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eundem_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la noverat_fw-la therefore_o neither_o can_v cain_n himself_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o father_n sin_v and_o more_o full_o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a 1.13_o traduximus_fw-la 1.13_o ab_fw-la adam_n in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la tautùm_fw-la originale_fw-la traduximus_fw-la we_o have_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o original_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n only_o vorstius_n of_o all_o the_o canvaser_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o we_o and_o make_v a_o double_a propagation_n general_n and_o special_a and_o say_v if_o bellarmine_n drift_n be_v against_o the_o general_a propagation_n it_o be_v false_a because_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n witness_v generari_fw-la witness_v corruptiores_fw-la ex_fw-la corruptioribus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la generari_fw-la that_o ordinary_o worse_a child_n be_v beget_v of_o worse_a man_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a traduction_n our_o man_n easy_o assent_v unto_o he_o say_v vorstius_n i_o reply_v on_o vorstius_n first_o who_o ever_o before_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o double_a propagation_n not_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n second_o be_v this_o general_a propagation_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o special_a be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o general_a propagation_n better_o or_o worse_o than_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o general_a propagation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o parent_n up_o to_o adam_n and_o of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o of_o transient_a sin_n or_o of_o such_o as_o atheism_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v small_a or_o no_o participation_n with_o the_o body_n let_v he_o define_v or_o describe_v this_o trimtram_n of_o general_a propagation_n contraopposed_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n original_n but_o say_v he_o nature_n and_o experience_n say_v worse_a child_n be_v beget_v of_o worse_a man_n i_o answer_v i_o never_o know_v any_o worse_a than_o some_o child_n of_o some_o good_a man_n second_o he_o put_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la ascribe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o child_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n when_o he_o may_v better_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o hear_n or_o behold_v of_o their_o parent_n wickedness_n or_o to_o ill_a breed_n and_o ill_a custom_n three_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o remote_a yea_o of_o the_o remote_a even_o from_o adam_n yea_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v yea_o which_o yet_o never_o be_v commit_v but_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o differ_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o number_n from_o all_o sin_n precedent_n all_o have_v be_v be_v shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n root_z and_o fountain_n in_o original_a sin_n four_o none_o ever_o that_o handle_v this_o controversy_n as_o augustine_n or_o the_o school_n do_v ever_o take_v actual_a sin_n for_o inclination_n to_o sin_n five_o in_o vorstius_n his_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n viz._n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la while_o he_o without_o good_a proof_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n deny_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o propagation_n beside_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n original_n six_o how_o inconsequentiall_a be_v this_o wicked_a man_n have_v ordinary_o wicked_a child_n therefore_o personal_a sin_n be_v propagate_v but_o indeed_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o righteous_a by_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o vorstius_n reply_n that_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o again_o aurea_fw-la prima_fw-la sata_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_fw-la subiítque_fw-la argentea_fw-la proles_fw-la auro_fw-la deterior_fw-la fulvo_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la aere_fw-la tertia_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la successit_fw-la ahenea_fw-la proles_fw-la de_fw-la duro_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la ferro_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v expedite_a these_o be_v but_o poetical_a fiction_n fiction_n of_o those_o who_o know_v no_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o ascribe_v this_o grow_a worse_a and_o worse_o to_o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n then_o present_a in_o use_n and_o to_o evil_a custom_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o personal_a iniquity_n laudamus_fw-la veteres_fw-la sed_fw-la nostris_fw-la utimur_fw-la annis_fw-la much_o there_o be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o heathen_a author_n last_o vorstius_n himself_o after_o his_o seek_v to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n after_o his_o needless_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la transeat_fw-la quia_fw-la parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la let_v this_o pass_n because_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n so_o that_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o controversy_n be_v small_a and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o controversy_n when_o i_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o actual_a or_o personal_a sin_n be_v propagate_v i_o casual_o again_o confer_v with_o that_o learned_a love_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o former_o bring_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o upon_o some_o discourse_n he_o settle_v on_o this_o exposition_n which_o otherwise_o he_o give_v over_o as_o indefensible_a that_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o actual_a sin_n that_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n be_v communicate_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o use_v to_o gather_v man_n meaning_n by_o their_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o zanchius_n the_o relatour_n do_v incline_v to_o these_o inclination_n again_o never_o do_v any_o author_n of_o any_o time_n before_o expound_v personalia_fw-la and_o actualia_fw-la peccata_fw-la for_o of_o these_o must_v the_o question_n be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n moreover_o if_o by_o peccata_fw-la they_o do_v mean_v the_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n to_o avoid_v doubtfulness_n they_o shall_v and_o as_o ready_o and_o easy_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v have_v write_v peccatorum_fw-la inclinationes_fw-la as_o peccata_fw-la in_o general_a or_o may_v have_v signify_v in_o some_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n that_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o this_o i_o know_v they_o talk_v of_o peccata_fw-la peccata_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la of_o labes_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o ceu_fw-la contagium_fw-la they_o have_v word_n enough_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a enough_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o they_o write_v viz._n peccatorum_fw-la labes_fw-la &_o ceu_fw-la contagium_fw-la yet_o make_v they_o no_o mention_n of_o inclination_n but_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o their_o inclination_n be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o rest_n only_o as_o inclination_n and_o never_o come_v into_o act_n or_o such_o inclination_n as_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o act_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o only_o such_o inclination_n as_o breed_v actual_a and_o personal_a iniquity_n if_o thus_o than_o the_o inclination_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o the_o actual_a aversion_n or_o be_v no_o inclination_n derive_v from_o grandfather_n &_o c_o ay_o but_o since_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o some_o be_v more_o like_a to_o parent_n whence_o do_v this_o likeness_n to_o they_o proceed_v more_o then_o to_o other_o i_o answer_v a_o drunkard_n child_n be_v as_o like_v in_o that_o sin_n to_o all_o other_o drunkard_n as_o to_o his_o father_n but_o why_o have_v a_o drunken_a father_n more_o common_o a_o drunken_a son_n than_o a_o sober_a man_n first_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v object_n second_o parent_n sin_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o easy_o invite_v the_o child_n to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o too_o many_o parent_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o do_v as_o themselves_o do_v four_o if_o a_o most_o drunken_a son_n have_v most_o sober_a parent_n than_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n original_a why_o not_o so_o also_o from_o drunken_a parent_n if_o inclination_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o drunken_a man_n then_o of_o sober_a than_o the_o child_n of_o drunkard_n shall_v natural_o be_v more_o drink_v and_o deep_o drink_v than_o any_o other_o drunkard_n who_o parent_n be_v temperate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o not_o so_o natural_o because_o not_o always_o no_o nor_o perchance_o common_o let_v i_o once_o more_o repeat_v that_o all_o possible_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n be_v envelop_v
who_o make_v unlearned_a man_n bishop_n as_o many_o as_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o more_o will_v have_v make_v if_o more_o need_n have_v be_v bishop_n ostensionale_n bishop_n pompatico_v &_o ostensionale_n pompaticall_a and_o only_o for_o show_v as_o lampridius_n say_v of_o perseus_n his_o soldier_n namely_o titular_a bishop_n void_a of_o learning_n void_a of_o church_n void_a of_o good_a conscience_n and_o mercenary_a parasite_n concern_v our_o nationall_n church_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o decree_n injunction_n article_n homily_n and_o our_o approve_a last_o best_a translation_n above_o coverdales_n tindals_n or_o any_o private_a one_o therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 6._o the_o devil_n bring_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a paradox_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o illiterate_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o believe_v their_o own_o fancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o contradict_v they_o though_o with_o truth_n they_o esteem_v as_o the_o not_o convince_a nor_o clear_v of_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n general_n counsel_n not_o of_o much_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o pastors_n voice_n but_o to_o their_o pleasure_n censure_v they_o for_o all_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o suppose_v do_v as_o well_o dictate_v the_o sense_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o the_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n thereof_o let_v such_o seduce_v once_o know_v they_o have_v the_o cart_n without_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v call_v and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2._o king_n 2.12_o they_o have_v the_o word_n with_o the_o eunuch_n but_o want_v both_o philip_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v act._n 8.30_o though_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o may_v miss_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o in_o divers_a place_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o principal_o as_o in_o proverbial_a parabolicall_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v spiritu_fw-la find_v simplicem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la sentitur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la they_o that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n do_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v hierome_n of_o some_o man_n on_o matt._n 26.21_o presumptuous_a and_o illiterate_a expositor_n be_v like_o the_o carrier_n or_o post_n haste_v between_o prince_n have_v letter_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o packet_n but_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v they_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o leasing_n false_a rumour_n and_o lie_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n these_o man_n little_o think_v that_o they_o who_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v easy_a place_n these_o dream_v not_o that_o condere_fw-la that_o ejusdem_fw-la penè_fw-la auteritatis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la condere_fw-la it_o belong_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o general_n commission_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o other_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v fetch_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o depth_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n be_v better_a than_o adventurous_a dare_a to_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o false_a sense_n upon_o it_o tertullian_n say_v 38._o say_v tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la corruptor_n stylus_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la hętet_fw-la cap._n 17._o &_o 38._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deprave_v as_o well_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n as_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n thus_o 1_o thus_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n irenaeus_n 2.25_o cadere_fw-la 2.25_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o dilectione_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la &_o multiloquium_fw-la in_fw-la impietates_fw-la cadere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v a_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o much_o talk_v to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o augustine_n serm._n 20._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n scientia_fw-la apost_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quàm_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o faithful_a ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rash_a knowledge_n again_o s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la speak_v of_o unlearned_a man_n suâ_fw-la man_n quum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la docéntque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la priùs_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quàm_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la majoribus_fw-la parere_fw-la praesectis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la regulas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tramitem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la discere_fw-la nec_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la uti_fw-la pessimo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praesumptione_n suâ_fw-la know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o will_v needs_o teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v our_o elder_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o next_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v of_o other_o how_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o presumption_n the_o worst_a guide_n of_o all_o other_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o these_o fanatical_a giddy-brained_a private_a spirit_n you_o sheep_n presume_v not_o to_o lead_v your_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o devil_n convince_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o must_v follow_v it_o shall_v the_o governor_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o thou_o than_o jew_n turk_n or_o devil_n or_o be_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v in_o vain_a in_o vain_a indeed_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o every_o one_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n or_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n of_o his_o guide_n if_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v may_v not_o the_o ignorant_a man_n much_o more_o i_o dare_v true_o avouch_v that_o the_o unlearned_a single-languaged-interpreting-lay-man_n have_v all_o the_o fault_n whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v and_o some_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o ignorance_n that_o wise_a historian_n philip_n de_fw-fr commines_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o reason_n of_o divinity_n before_o a_o doctor_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v topsi-turvey_a the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v confront_v by_o a_o cobbler_n yea_o confound_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o incarnate_a devil_n martin_n marre-prelate_n who_o thus_o sing_v of_o his_o idol_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a cobbler_n cliff_n for_o to_o confound_v his_o grace_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o fool_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v guide_v sleidan_n comment_n 22._o fol._n 266._o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
unless_o he_o keep_v still_o a_o jewish_a heart_n within_o he_o which_o certain_o he_o do_v if_o balthasar_n bambach_n say_v true_o of_o he_o revelavit_fw-la he_o praecipua_fw-la mysteria_fw-la reticuit_fw-la &_o nibil_n arcani_fw-la revelavit_fw-la he_o conceal_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o reveal_v nothing_o of_o their_o secret_n seven_o that_o many_o hebrew_a radixes_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o only_a thing_n wonderful_o disparat_fw-la and_o incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o deny_v christ_n descent_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n into_o hell_n but_o even_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a this_o instance_n as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o word_n general_o know_v job_n 2.9_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v god_n other_o render_v it_o bless_v god_n none_n hitherto_o have_v infallible_o expound_v it_o yet_o my_o laic_a can_v swallow_v camel_n &_o strain_n at_o gnat_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o translation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o ground_n have_v be_v slippery_a and_o full_a of_o ice_n but_o will_v forsooth_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n as_o if_o one_o unskilful_a in_o the_o dutch_a language_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o german_a speak_v i_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n or_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o gargarism_n of_o his_o throat-speech_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thessaly_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o private_a man_n or_o misperswasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o presume_v very_o much_o and_o know_v very_o little_a these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v prove_v they_o examine_v they_o try_v they_o judge_v they_o but_o act_n 16.4_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o or_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o keep_v or_o observation_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o but_o say_v the_o frantic_a libertine_n i_o be_o a_o man_n spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 2.15_o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o may_v well_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.3_o prove_v thou_o thy_o apostleship_n by_o such_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o testimony_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v judge_v and_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o every_o idiot_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v lewd_a divinity_n or_o rather_o insufferable_a pride_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v censure_v revel_v 2.20_o because_o he_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n if_o the_o profound_a divine_n on_o earth_n unexperienced_a in_o worldly_a course_n shall_v teach_v the_o skilful_a tradesman_n their_o trade_n or_o manufacture_n and_o meddle_v in_o their_o craft_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o laughter_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o world_n too_o true_a the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o you_o take_v they_o from_o their_o book_n be_v there_o more_o depth_n in_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v tradesman_n and_o woman_n judge_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o their_o own_o profession_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o laugh_v at_o control_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n very_o learned_a man_n scarce_o trust_v to_o themselves_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o other_o who_o be_v whole_a and_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o shall_v a_o soul_n sick_a of_o sin_n sick_a of_o error_n sick_a of_o scruple_n be_v its_o own_o helper_n shall_v it_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n be_v cleanse_v of_o its_o leprosy_n without_o a_o priest_n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eph._n thus_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o never_o cease_v to_o read_v or_o to_o ask_v of_o learned_a man_n what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o never_o be_v i_o own_o master_n or_o teach_v myself_o and_o of_o late_o i_o journey_v purposely_o to_o alexandria_n unto_o didymus_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v i_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o adays_o many_o a_o one_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n not_o by_o supernal_a illumination_n but_o by_o infernal_a presumption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rote_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v tmemata_fw-la &_o tmematia_fw-la the_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v little_o more_o judgement_n than_o cardinal_n ascanius_n his_o parrot_n which_o will_v prate_v the_o creed_n all_o over_o they_o vilify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o their_o private_a spirit_n of_o seduction_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o 9_o out_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o be_v both_o nobleman_n both_o student_n at_o athens_n both_o colleague_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o all_o profane_a learning_n remove_v study_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o follow_v the_o sense_n not_o take_v from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o ancient_n it_o appear_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n from_o apostolic_a succession_n s._n basil_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o faith_n upon_o trust_n from_o other_o late_a man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dare_v we_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n lest_o man_n device_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o often_o do_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o precede_a father_n how_o often_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a that_o ever_o write_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a observation_n of_o scaliger_n that_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o plato_n authore_fw-la plato_n plus_fw-fr sapiunt_fw-la authore_fw-la be_v wise_a than_o their_o author_n and_o many_o excellent_a conceit_n be_v collect_v from_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v infinite_a that_o do_v dictate_v it_o the_o finite_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o whatsoever_o good_a interpretation_n we_o find_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v mean_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v never_o disclose_v and_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o private_a unskilful_a unlearned_a and_o censorious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o base_a people-pleasers_a or_o publicolae_fw-la who_o make_v or_o esteem_v tradesman_n and_o youth_n and_o ill-nurtured_a unlettered_a idiot_n yea_o though_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a the_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o convocation-house_n unto_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n without_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o private_a
2._o albertus_n sentent_fw-fr 3._o distinct_a 13._o artic._n 2._o marsilius_n bius_fw-la marsilius_n in_o illud_fw-la psal_n 102._o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la bius_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n christi_fw-la valentia_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melchior_n flavius_n 3.13_o flavius_n theosophiae_fw-la 3.13_o arboreus_n and_o again_o the_o same_o suarez_n pag._n 65.8_o gloriae_fw-la 65.8_o christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la meruit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinent_a meruit_fw-la iis_fw-la electionem_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la vocationem_fw-la auxilia_fw-la omne_fw-la excitantia_fw-la adjuvantia_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o gift_n of_o grace_n except_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o election_n predestination_n vocation_n all_o mean_n exciting_a help_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_a last_o all_o merit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o all_o virtue_n distil_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n angelical_a or_o humane_a triumphant_a or_o militant_a neither_o have_v they_o ought_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o he_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o have_v exchange_v and_o barter_v our_o brass_n for_o gold_n periassemus_fw-la gold_n periiss●mus_n nisi_fw-la periassemus_fw-la we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o perish_v as_o themistocles_n say_v of_o old_a redempterem_fw-la old_a o_o felix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redempterem_fw-la o_o happy_a fault_n that_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o redeemer_n christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n do_v himself_o or_o we_o hurt_v if_o these_o my_o humble_a private_a speculation_n or_o rather_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n give_v not_o satisfaction_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v put_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n into_o the_o balance_n and_o behold_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o which_o comparative_a be_v like_a in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o unlike_a in_o the_o species_n as_o origen_n sound_o and_o witty_o observe_v first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o apodosis_n be_v not_o express_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v so_o by_o one_o man_n grace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o life_n by_o grace_n see_v the_o same_o confirm_v v._o 19_o 20._o second_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o which_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o so_o downward_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o an_o other_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o verse_n 17_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o comparison_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n more_o strange_a therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o none_o come_v to_o death_n but_o by_o adam_n and_o none_o to_o adam_n but_o by_o death_n so_o none_o come_v to_o life_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o life_n thus_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o as_o the_o offence_n come_v on_o all_o as_o when_o we_o say_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n by_o one_o door_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v or_o include_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v far_o or_o nigh_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n save_v by_o the_o door_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o the_o application_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n exposition_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n mean_n and_o end_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o he_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v my_o love_n &_o delight_n say_v ignatius_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o desire_v not_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n without_o he_o as_o i_o undeserving_a ill-deserving_a poor_a i_o hope_v to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o he_o only_o who_o give_v spiritual_a birth_n life_n and_o increase_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o blessedness_n even_o all_o they_o who_o be_v save_v even_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o choose_a in_o christ_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o comprehend_v general_o or_o universal_o every_o one_o in_o all_o and_o all_o with_o every_o one_o but_o be_v put_v for_o a_o great_a number_n for_o many_o luke_n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o where_o all_o must_v not_o be_v tenter_v and_o stretch_v to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n for_o all_o and_o every_o do_v never_o do_v never_o and_o never_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o act_v 22.15_o thou_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n say_v ananias_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v if_o all_o have_v no_o restraint_n again_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v many_o who_o never_o see_v or_o know_v that_o salutiferous_a or_o save_a grace_n so_o here_o you_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la to_o omnes_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o gloss_n again_o why_o may_v not_o all_o be_v aswell_o take_v for_o many_o in_o this_o our_o 18_o vers_fw-la as_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o descend_v ordinary_o and_o natural_o from_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o be_v express_v verse_n 12._o and_o prove_v before_o genes_n 17.4_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v repeat_v word_n for_o word_n rom._n 4.17_o and_o be_v thus_o vary_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v galat._n 3.8_o where_o many_o and_o all_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n by_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la all_o man_n you_o may_v understand_v humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la mankind_n and_o because_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o two_o estate_n fall_v and_o repair_v and_o their_o different_a receptacle_n the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o member_n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v interpret_v general_o without_o
be_v not_o altogether_o irrevocable_a but_o that_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n be_v sharp_o blame_v by_o their_o governor_n because_o they_o bring_v antillus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n within_o a_o while_n after_o nicandas_n die_v and_o antillus_n recover_v life_n and_o health_n and_o plutarch_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o he_o of_o both_o these_o if_o each_o particular_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o relived_a we_o may_v bold_o aver_v that_o they_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v plato_n plutarch_n or_o theodoret_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o strange_a a_o story_n though_o more_o remote_a from_o our_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la 6.21_o 4_o a_o other_o istance_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o joannes_n climachus_n in_o scala_fw-la sva_fw-la grad_v 6._o who_o relate_v thus_o of_o a_o man_n that_o die_v twice_o in_o his_o first_o life_n say_v he_o he_o live_v most_o negligent_o but_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v perfect_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n after_o one_o hour_n he_o return_v again_o and_o he_o desire_v climachus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o wall_v up_o the_o cell_n and_o he_o live_v as_o a_o anchoret_n within_o the_o cell_n twelve_o year_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v again_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v water_n sit_v so_o he_o astonish_o revolve_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o separation_n with_o so_o earnest_a a_o thought_n that_o he_o never_o change_v countenance_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o amazement_n secret_o weep_v bitter_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n the_o second_o time_n they_o force_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o cell_n and_o come_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o only_a poterit_fw-la only_a nemo_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la peccare_fw-la unquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o sin_n the_o like_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o venerable_a bede_n all_o these_o if_o they_o live_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v not_o to_o life_n immortal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o aver_v wisd_v 2.1_o never_o be_v any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n viz._n not_o to_o die_v again_o for_o otherwise_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o i_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v most_o gracious_a god_n who_o do_v breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n draw_v it_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n grant_v that_o we_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n chap._n ii_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v they_o all_o die_v 2._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n raise_v yet_o die_v again_o suppose_v to_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n the_o shunammite_n son_n raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o to_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o christ_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v again_o 4._o the_o man_n raise_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n arise_v not_o to_o immortality_n 1._o and_o because_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o answer_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v therefore_o distribute_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o time_n into_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v raise_v 1._o before_o christ_n death_n 2._o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 3._o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o invert_v method_n i_o purposely_o choose_v because_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o hard_a point_n to_o the_o last_o the_o first_o sort_n again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v either_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v or_o by_o christ_n himself_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n 1._o king_n 17.22_o 2._o the_o shunammite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o 3._o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elisha_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o all_o these_o three_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v and_o live_v to_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o request_v to_o have_v they_o raise_v or_o of_o such_o as_o raise_v they_o aim_v once_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v immortal_o but_o live_v only_o on_o earth_n again_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o then_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v any_o who_o hold_v these_o to_o arise_v to_o immortal_a glory_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o live_v to_o this_o time_n or_o be_v translate_v to_o immortal_a glory_n in_o their_o body_n or_o die_v be_v as_o true_a as_o scripture_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o be_v translate_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o again_o they_o die_v 2._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o ionas_n cit_v their_o opinion_n and_o dislike_v it_o not_o tostatus_n also_o say_v dïver_v other_o think_v so_o if_o ionas_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n we_o know_v that_o ionas_n die_v afterward_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a joh._n 8.53_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o good_a author_n that_o they_o be_v point_v at_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o woman_n their_o dead_a as_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o former_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n and_o so_o to_o die_v again_o at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o text_n itself_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o good_a and_o the_o better_a the_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v good_a and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o better_a for_o the_o former_a be_v temporary_a the_o latter_a eternal_a call_v also_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a ground_n for_o the_o word_n holy_a either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a rom._n 6.5_o of_o the_o former_a aquinas_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o hebr._n 11.35_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o resuscitation_n then_o a_o resurrection_n and_o again_o 6.9_o again_o isti_fw-la sic_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la mortui_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la resuegens_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la rom._n 6.9_o these_o be_v raise_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o aquinas_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o die_v again_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n he_o abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n which_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v thus_o paraphrase_a in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o woman_n desire_v that_o their_o dead_a child_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o king_n 17.18_o 2._o king_n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o gift_n
these_o word_n ephes_n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n tell_v how_o he_o hear_v one_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o testimony_n be_v speak_v to_o adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o place_n be_v call_v calvarie_n because_o there_o be_v place_v caput_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hominis_fw-la adam_n skull_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v hang_v over_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v say_v arise_v adam_n that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o because_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o body_n hang_v over_o he_o he_o may_v be_v enliven_v and_o rise_v now_o though_o hierom_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o context_n yet_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v pleas_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o accepta_fw-la and_o quodam_fw-la plausu_fw-la &_o tripudio_fw-la sunt_fw-la accepta_fw-la approve_v with_o applause_n extraordinary_a both_o of_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fine_a and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o contra_fw-la tatian_n in_o fine_a epiphanius_n express_o affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n and_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n head_n there_o find_v add_v auspicatus_fw-la add_v in_o quo_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la compunctum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latus_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ostendit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la massae_fw-la primi_fw-la bominis_fw-la reliquias_fw-la respergere_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la where_o our_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o pierce_a side_n figurative_o show_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o primitive_a lump_n while_o auspicious_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o man_n therefore_o now_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o cit_v this_o place_n thus_o christus_fw-la thus_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o exurge_v a_o mortui●_n &_o continget_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la arise_v who_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o which_o read_v be_v use_v also_o by_o other_o in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n on_o matth._n thus_o they_o that_o hold_v tradition_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n say_v he_o on_o mark_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v this_o therefore_o christ_n who_o heal_v the_o fault_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v that_o where_o be_v the_o beginning_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o death_n on_o luke_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n resurrectio_fw-la reason_n vbi_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la casus_fw-la illic_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la where_o the_o fall_n be_v by_o the_o tree_n there_o by_o the_o tree_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n again_o now_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o his_o word_n on_o john_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o judaical_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o tax_v drusius_n in_o his_o first_o commentary_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la on_o the_o word_n golgotha_n who_o ascribe_v the_o find_n of_o adam_n skull_n and_o his_o burial_n on_o golgotha_n to_o the_o too_o much_o credulity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o believe_v the_o jew_n it_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n gain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n by_o that_o report_n certain_a old_a verse_n father_v on_o tertullian_n prove_v direct_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o adam_n die_v christ_n die_v also_o and_o of_o golgotha_n and_o calvaria_fw-la in_o particular_a thus_o run_v the_o verse_n hîc_fw-la hominem_fw-la primum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hîc_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la sanguine_fw-la terra_fw-la madescit_fw-la pulvis_fw-la adae_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la commistus_fw-la stillantis_fw-la aquae_fw-la virtute_fw-la lavari_fw-la the_o first_o man_n here_o they_o say_v be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_v that_o adam_n dust_n commix_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n may_v so_o be_v bathe_v as_o in_o a_o sovereign_a flood_n tertullians_n latin_a verse_n may_v be_v second_v with_o nonnus_n his_o greek_a verse_n on_o john_n 19.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o translate_v donec_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la venit_fw-la nominati_fw-la cranii_fw-la adam_n prisci_fw-la nomen_fw-la ferentem_fw-la ambitu_fw-la capitis_fw-la until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n as_o go_v the_o fame_n which_o from_o old_a adam_n skull_n do_v take_v its_o name_n where_o nonnus_n conclude_v as_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a do_v before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n head_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n exercit._fw-la sacr_n pag._n 196._o contradict_v say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o think_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n skull_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n skull_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v adam_n skull_n but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o adam_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nonnus_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n of_o the_o hellenist_n find_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o fable_n for_o in_o they_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v take_v collective_a after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n so_o in_o the_o latin_a 1._o sam._n 7.9_o adam_n 7.9_o the_o word_n be_v in_o 2._o sam_n 7.19_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n say_v heinsius_n not_o of_o adam_n our_o translation_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adam_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o symmachus_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a nature_n so_o where_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 23.20_o be_v say_v combussisse_fw-la ossa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n the_o seventie_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o man_n on_o it_o because_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o skull_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o place_n be_v call_v so_o and_o whereas_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o men_n nonnus_n by_o sign_v out_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v increase_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o this_o effect_n heinsius_n on_o that_o place_n in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o nonnus_n i_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n at_o the_o slip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o at_o the_o other_o slip_n of_o cite_v 1._o sam._n 7.9_o in_o stead_n of_o 2._o sam._n 7.19_o and_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o collectiuè_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o some_o hellenist_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o adam_n in_o nonnus_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nonnus_n as_o heinsius_n misterm_v it_o and_o when_o heinsius_n produce_v one_o hellenist_n expound_v golgotha_n and_o there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectiué_fw-fr he_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o say_v the_o worthy_a heinsius_n it_o be_v not_o call_v cranium_fw-la adami_n the_o skull_n of_o adam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n crania_n adam_n the_o skull_n of_o man_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o for_o luke_n 23.33_o it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v it_o also_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n mark_v 15.22_o call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la sp●itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
word_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v recite_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v only_o to_o extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hellenisticall_a language_n and_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n i_o assent_n unto_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n in_o right_a ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o language_n the_o primitive_a hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v audible_o and_o of_o angel_n unto_o man_n than_o i_o will_n yet_o the_o pure_a gold_n may_v be_v overvalue_v and_o the_o very_a shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n think_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v what_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o compendium_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 240._o habuisse_fw-la 240._o nec_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la creditur_fw-la primam_fw-la dicendi_fw-la arten_v adeò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la copiosam_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la synonymis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la postea_fw-la linguae_fw-la divisae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la continebantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la linguae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la parentis_fw-la nostri_fw-la alae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hommis_fw-la lingua_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ità_fw-la &_o adam_n qui_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la bomo_fw-la nullam_fw-la si_fw-la audiret_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabula_fw-la legitur_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ideo_fw-la nullum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la fuit_fw-la originaliter_fw-la institutum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la adam_n mirandum_fw-la cùm_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la multos_fw-la linguarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritiam_fw-la subitò_fw-la habuisse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o art_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o copious_a and_o full_a of_o many_o synonymaes_n that_o all_o the_o afterward-divided_n tongue_n be_v in_o it_o contain_v for_o all_o language_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n language_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o so_o even_o adam_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v any_o language_n if_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o impose_v name_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n be_v original_o institute_v by_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n many_o have_v sudden_o obtain_v and_o speedy_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n so_o far_a cusanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o language_n under_o heaven_n but_o have_v some_o word_n retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o language_n which_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o that_o adam_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n genes_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n the_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o invent_v of_o new_a letter_n vowel_n and_o consonant_n for_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o if_o there_o be_v seventie_o two_o language_n as_o say_v the_o ancient_n hierom_n augustine_n prosper_n epiphanius_n or_o but_o fifty_o five_o as_o our_o modern_a writer_n conjecture_v answerable_a to_o their_o family_n genes_n 10._o yea_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o language_n more_o they_o may_v all_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o first_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o when_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o the_o nightingale_n be_v undistinguishable_a through_o the_o obstreperousnesse_n of_o gagle_a goose_n and_o chatter_a daw_n for_o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o confusion_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v to_o another_o articulate_o and_o distinct_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v what_o either_o say_v though_o afterward_o by_o use_n each_o family_n understand_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v dumb_a man_n but_o the_o confusion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o all_o save_v the_o family_n of_o heber_n the_o habitual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o their_o memory_n both_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a from_o all_o and_o every_o old_a note_n impression_n character_n figure_n or_o species_n second_o when_o by_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n he_o have_v drown_v or_o blot_v out_o all_o former_a conception_n he_o prompt_v ready_o unto_o they_o new_a form_n and_o furnish_v their_o intellectual_n with_o new_a notion_n which_o the_o pliable_a obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o first_o not_o know_v what_o it_o say_v utter_v in_o new_a word_n and_o language_n by_o the_o transposition_n and_o trans-changing_a add_v or_o diminish_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o letter_n see_v avenarius_n draw_v almost_o all_o greek_a and_o our_o minshaw_n many_o language_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o syllable_n and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o language_n it_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o another_o thing_n as_o sus_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o horse_n with_o the_o flaunderkin_n silence_n among_o the_o latin_n a_o hog_n as_o cornelius_n à_fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o think_v i_o that_o noah_n who_o live_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v bear_v within_o sevenscore_n year_n of_o adam_n death_n can_v understand_v all_o their_o language_n without_o much_o commerce_n study_n or_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o all_o this_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v new_a word_n nor_o be_v any_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v si_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la protulerit_fw-la if_o it_o coin_v new_a name_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v yet_o dabitúrque_fw-la licentia_fw-la sumpta_fw-la pudenter_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o enforcement_n say_v horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o year_n about_o half_a a_o man_n age_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o punic_a war_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o war_n be_v hardly_o understand_v at_o the_o second_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o polybius_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o word_n when_o new_a language_n have_v spring_v up_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n if_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n coin_a or_o stamp_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v it_o be_v all_o its_o dialect_n distinguish_v or_o no_o and_o the_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o grecanick_n language_n that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o heinsius_n his_o word_n and_o if_o those_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o then_o intelligible_a be_v the_o now_o common_a corrupt_a greek_a misform_v or_o can_v adam_n understand_v that_o which_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n will_v sweat_v to_o expound_v if_o the_o teutonick_n be_v then_o speak_v be_v the_o saxon_a english_a scotish_n etc._n etc._n the_o derivative_n from_o it_o as_o verstegan_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o then_o in_o use_n if_o the_o latin_a be_v frame_v in_o babel_n be_v it_o the_o first_o old_a blunt_a latin_a or_o the_o refine_a if_o the_o refine_a be_v the_o valachian_n italian_n spanish_a french_a the_o provincial_n tongue_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v i_o can_v be_v plentiful_a herein_o but_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o objection_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o shall_v receive_v this_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n object_n 1._o the_o first_o art_n of_o humane_a speech_n be_v copious_a by_o many_o synonymaes_n i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o few_o synonymaes_n few_o primitive_a radixes_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o other_o language_n many_o word_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n every_o one_o divers_a thing_n nor_o do_v adam_n speak_v any_o but_o hebrew_a nor_o need_v he_o know_v any_o more_o cicero_n cry_v out_o of_o old_a graecia_n old_a o_o inops_fw-la verborum_fw-la graecia_n o_o word-wanting_a greece_n and_o much_o more_o judea_n say_v i._n object_n 2._o all_o language_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o adam_n speak_v i_o confess_v it_o quoad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sermonum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la literas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a letter_n stamp_v or_o add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o tongue_n themselves_o come_v after_o divers_a descent_n so_o that_o many_o language_n now_o in_o use_n may_v acknowledge_v other_o mother_n though_o even_o those_o mother_n be_v grandchild_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o insensible_a degree_n of_o their_o grow_a can_v know_v one_o another_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v object_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o language_n but_o some_o man_n understand_v so_o there_o be_v no_o language_n but_o adam_n who_o signify_v a_o man_n can_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n be_v homonymous_a and_o the_o similitude_n unlike_a and_o disjoint_v object_n 4._o but_o adam_n impose_v name_n on_o all_o thing_n therefore_o no_o man_n else_o original_o invent_v any_o other_o name_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_a if_o he_o confine_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o that_o origo_fw-la originan_n but_o that_o adam_n call_v cheese_n coise_n or_o cattle_n catalla_n or_o a_o chapel_n capella_n a_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o think_v object_n 5._o oh_o but_o some_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n then_o wonder_v not_o if_o adam_n have_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n then_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v perchance_o of_o all_o tongue_n then_o in_o be_v that_o as_o when_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n the_o cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o the_o apostle_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o diversity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n yet_o say_v aquinas_n 2a._o 2_o ae_z quaest_a 176._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o etc._n 1._o instructi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o linguit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quantum_fw-la requirebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o point_n of_o elegancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o skilful_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v say_v he_o with_o acquisite_a knowledge_n or_o conclusion_n arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a thus_o far_o aquinas_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v or_o speak_v tongue_n which_o since_o have_v spring_v up_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o more_o do_v adam_n that_o adam_n can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o god_n miraculous_a power_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v out-weather_n any_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n i_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v in_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v any_o language_n i_o will_v not_o question_v since_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hieroglyphic_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o character_n have_v be_v read_v and_o if_o you_o place_v constant_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o several_a letter_n a_o dog_n for_o a_o a_o tooth_n for_o b_o a_o lion_n for_o c_o and_o the_o like_a a_o little_a practice_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n but_o my_o controversy_n with_o cusanus_fw-la be_v what_o adam_n can_v do_v sudden_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o if_o he_o hear_v our_o mongrel_n neoterick_n language_n he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o adam_n understand_v they_o or_o can_v understand_v they_o i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a 4._o but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o heinsius_n with_o who_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v exact_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n before_o they_o be_v gain_v as_o they_o afford_v delight_n and_o profit_v spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v obtain_v yea_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a will_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a laic_n expound_v it_o those_o beast_n ought_v not_o to_o touch_v this_o mountain_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v many_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v that_o a_o unusual_a splendour_n from_o the_o syriack_n have_v full_o enlighten_v many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n view_n two_o instance_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1._o cor._n 16.22_o be_v long_o unknown_a long_o seek_v after_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a language_n how_o copious_a soever_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v trace_v to_o be_v a_o idiotism_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o usance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o polity_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o call_v niddui_n which_o regular_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o thirty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v keep_v himself_o four_o cubit_n aloof_o from_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o touch_v at_o this_o when_o he_o record_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o confess_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la synagogam_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o last_o translation_n well_o expound_v it_o joh._n 9.22_o the_o second_o and_o heavy_a degree_n be_v call_v cherem_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o livian_n phrase_n devotorius_a by_o the_o cesarean_a devotus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o mention_v some_o who_o have_v vowed-away_a themselves_o as_o that_o resolute_a young_a roman_a knight_n marcus_n curtius_n see_v it_o in_o livy_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o soldurii_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o likelihood_n come_v the_o name_n of_o soldier_n in_o caesar_n commentary_n conditional_o devote_v deciique_fw-la caput_fw-la fatale_fw-la voventes_fw-la and_o the_o decii_n vow_v their_o own_o destruction_n also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n divers_z other_o both_o captive_n and_o native_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n to_o which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o christian_a excommunication_n there_o be_v some_o allusion_n where_o s._n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o where_o he_o likewise_o decree_v the_o like_a sentence_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n in_o this_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n make_v it_o all_o one_o word_n maranatha_n other_o maranata_n say_v cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v torsit_fw-la signify_v diu_n doctos_fw-la theolegos_n torsit_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_n long_a and_o much_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o all_o much_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o fountain_n and_o origination_n of_o that_o anathema_n say_v bertram_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aramean_a grammar_n elias_n in_o thisb_n say_v mara_fw-mi signify_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogicall_a and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v say_v peter_n martyr_n likewise_o for_o the_o language_n some_o say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v syriaca_fw-la be_v una_fw-la dictio_fw-la syriaca_fw-la one_o syriack_n word_n hebraeo-syriaca_a word_n vox_fw-la hebraeo-syriaca_a half_a hebrew_a half_a syriack_n as_o cornelius_n à_fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v it_o hebraeum_n it_o magis_fw-la syrum_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la hebraeum_n it_o be_v more_o syriack_n then_o hebrew_a say_v hierom_n epist_n 137._o ad_fw-la marcel_n sonnet_n marcel_n tametsi_fw-la ex_fw-la confinio_fw-la utrarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o hebraeum_n sonnet_n though_o as_o he_o add_v it_o somewhat_o sound_v like_o hebrew_n by_o the_o nearness_n and_o proximity_n of_o those_o language_n in_o the_o perfect_a hebrew_n marenuatha_fw-mi be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la venit_fw-la our_o lord_n come_v atha_n be_v use_v deut._n 33.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la venit_fw-la that_o martino_n mara_n or_o maran_n be_v use_v for_o dominus_fw-la till_o after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n i_o read_v not_o what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v martino_n martino_n dominus_fw-la mara_n or_o maria_z domina_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n call_v their_o prelate_n mar-abraham_n mar-joseph_a say_v cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la yea_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v chaldaick_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o learned_a estius_n at_o large_a marana-atha_a contract_v maran-atha_a he_o also_o have_v a_o witty_a relation_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n maran_n
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n
twelve_o time_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v i_o read_v not_o the_o second_o of_o john_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v yet_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o he_o will_v not_o how_o be_v he_o constrain_v s._n judas_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v vers_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o coaction_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v divers_a follower_n of_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n who_o co-act_a they_o s._n paul_n write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v this_o a_o power_n compulsive_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v which_o word_n imply_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v think_v philemon_n will_v have_v be_v obstinate_a or_o refractory_a and_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o at_o his_o request_n howsoever_o he_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n 2._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o timothy_n in_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o he_o do_v reason_n use_v violence_n by_o silvanus_n i_o write_v brief_o exhort_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o be_v he_o compel_v himself_o who_o exhort_v other_o est_fw-la other_o simpliciter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la volendi_fw-la contradictio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v simple_o the_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a say_v scotus_n the_o will_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o command_v act_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v passive_a joh._n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o will_n be_v induce_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o the_o emanant_fw-la and_o distil_v act_n what_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o void_a of_o compulsion_n the_o five_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognition_n cap._n 12._o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o authority_n montanus_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 48._o contra_fw-la montanistas_n relate_v but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o the_o devil_n so_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rapt_v or_o ecstaticall_a heathen_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o have_v power_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o their_o speech_n be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o as_o with_o the_o montanist_n their_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pythonist_n and_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a irreligion_n this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n especial_o the_o dervish_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v prophetical_a light_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n inspire_v and_o with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n the_o father_n be_v run_v in_o full_a stream_n to_o this_o depth_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezekielis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la non_fw-la excidebant_fw-la ment_fw-la prophetae_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o tom._n 6._o in_o joan._n candorem_fw-la joan._n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eos_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la inque_fw-la labiis_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la animi_fw-la candorem_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o courteous_a grace_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o periarch_n 3.3_o ministrabant_fw-la 3.3_o omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la divinis_fw-la responsis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentis_fw-la obturbatione_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n divine_a without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n basil_n in_o prooemio_fw-la isaiae_n animus_fw-la isaiae_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptos_fw-la prophetare_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la à_fw-la spiritis_n absorptâ_fw-la verùm_fw-la id_fw-la abhorret_fw-la à_fw-la professione_n divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ●t_a amentem_fw-la reddat_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la numine_fw-la corripitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la plenus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperit_fw-la tum_fw-la à_fw-la propria_fw-la ment_fw-la excidat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reddatur_fw-la simillimus_fw-la insano_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la neque_fw-la lumen_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la parit_fw-la verùm_fw-la videndi_fw-la vim_o à_fw-la natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la expergefacit_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inducit_fw-la animus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_o illuminate_v do_v prophesy_v their_o humane_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o abhor_v from_o the_o profess_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o then_o h●_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n be_v it_o likely_a or_o convenient_a that_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o light_a stir_v up_o the_o visive_a faculty_n natural_o nor_o do_v light_n breed_v blindness_n nor_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o basil_n on_o isaiah_n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o in_o primam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o hierom_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n &_o nahum_n &_o abacuc_n &_o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o and_o epist_n 112._o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 28._o gregory_n moral_n 11.12_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v rapti_fw-la or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n none_o deni_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecstasy_n the_o first_o either_o from_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n the_o mind_n remain_v more_o enlighten_v and_o free_a and_o perfect_a thus_o be_v they_o sometime_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n so_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o in_o joannem_fw-la cap._n 3._o perdidit_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetae_fw-la rationem_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la exigit●r_n &_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sutura_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la intelligat_fw-la habuit_fw-la daviel_n complures_fw-la visiones_fw-la quas_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n postea_fw-la est_fw-la edoctus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v understand_v whatsoever_o he_o foretell_v daniel_n have_v many_o vision_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v after_o teach_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o forfeit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v with_o hierom_n on_o daniel_n 10._o they_o do_v know_v what_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o enlighten_v danielem_fw-la enlighten_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la anepliùs_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la &_o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la invocandi_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la augelum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la docere●_n danielem_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o delay_n occasion_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o fast_a call_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o instruct_v daniel_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n know_v what_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o know_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o present_o but_o afterward_o so_o zacharie_n see_v many_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o angel_n zach._n 6.4_o what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n
either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o
offer_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o scribe_n priest_n or_o pharisee_n to_o be_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o apostolical_a learning_n may_v be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a in_o which_o regard_n also_o perhaps_o he_o choose_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n with_o who_o he_o argue_v sure_o i_o be_o s._n augustine_n say_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n nathanael_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n quia_fw-la doctus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n though_o otherwise_o nathanael_n be_v a_o most_o accomplish_a man_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n ruler_n and_o elder_n perceive_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n unlearned_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o ignorant_a in_o skilful_a speak_n simple_a man_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n perceive_v that_o be_v by_o disquisition_n find_v out_o say_v lorinus_n augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 59_o tom._n 10._o oratorum_fw-la 10._o magna_fw-la artificis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la eligeret_fw-la senatorem_fw-la diceret_fw-la senator_n dignitas_fw-la mea_fw-la electa_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la oratorem_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la mea_fw-la si_fw-la philosophum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la electa_fw-la est_fw-la dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la istum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la veni_fw-la tu_fw-la pauper_fw-la nihil_fw-la habes_fw-la nihil_fw-la nôsti_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o tam_fw-la largo_fw-la fonti_fw-la vas_fw-la inane_fw-la admovendum_fw-la est_fw-la leguntur_fw-la modò_fw-la verba_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la &_o subduntur_fw-la colla_fw-la oratorum_fw-la great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v if_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o senator_n the_o senator_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o a_o orator_n he_o will_v have_v plead_v my_o eloquence_n have_v make_v i_o regard_v if_o a_o philosopher_n my_o wisdom_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v choose_v give_v i_o the_o fisherman_n come_v thou_o poor_a man_n thou_o have_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o follow_v i_o put_v i_o a_o empty_a vessel_n where_o be_v so_o great_a a_o spring_n the_o word_n of_o fisherman_n be_v read_v only_o and_o the_o neck_n of_o orator_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o as_o athanasius_n the_o incarnate_a &_o sacrament_n cap._n 9_o have_v it_o piscatorum_fw-la it_o verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n of_o fisherman_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n the_o oratory_n of_o philosopher_n lorinus_n on_o act._n 1.26_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o antoninus_n thus_o that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v choose_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n lest_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o humane_a industry_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n choose_v the_o learned_a mathias_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o the_o succeed_a church_n that_o not_o idiot_n but_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v governor_n of_o soul_n yea_o even_o christ_n himself_o from_o heaven_n vocal_o call_v the_o learned_a s._n paul_n and_o so_o i_o shake_v hand_n with_o this_o point_n the_o five_o follow_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o be_v for_o other_o to_o read_v or_o seek_v profane_a author_n the_o art_n be_v as_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n primo_fw-la stromat_n say_v esse_fw-la say_v non_fw-la minùs_fw-la literas_fw-la illas_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la vice_fw-la quàm_fw-la legem_fw-la judaeis_n esse_fw-la the_o art_n be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v join_v with_o vain_a deceit_n true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o branch_n pluck_v from_o the_o eternal_a verity_n say_v clemens_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rectify_a reason_n but_o jovis_n but_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n even_o jupiter_n be_v rule_v by_o good_a reason_n say_v cicero_n and_o tertullian_n more_o african-like_a ratio_fw-la african-like_a res_fw-la d●i_fw-la ratio_fw-la god_n and_o reason_n be_v at_o one_o when_o any_o father_n tax_v philosophy_n it_o be_v because_o it_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o mountain_n and_o intermingle_v with_o divinity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o or_o any_o other_o profane_a authority_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o nicephorus_n 10.26_o gregory_n nazianzen_n defend_v s._n basil_n for_o his_o learning_n in_o ethnic_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o condemn_v it_o say_v the_o air_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o some_o have_v abuse_v they_o fire_n meat_n iron_n &_o other_o thing_n noxia_fw-la thing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la utilia_fw-la neque_fw-la noxia_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o harmful_a but_o as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o we_o make_v theriacall_a medicament_n of_o creep_a thing_n so_o let_v we_o choose_v the_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o contemn_v the_o bad_a occlestastica_fw-la bad_a sanctificantes_fw-la profana_fw-la &_o facientes_fw-la occlestastica_fw-la make_v the_o profane_a thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ecclesiastical_a say_v origen_n homil._n 31._o in_o luc._n hierom_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o job_n that_o if_o you_o look_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n you_o must_v needs_o find_v in_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la vasorum_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o choose_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o plato_n god_n to_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o stoical_a zeno_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o vindicate_v their_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o as_o from_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n to_o ourselves_o as_o augustine_n sweet_o allude_v the_o doctr_n christ_n 2.40_o when_o ruffinus_n accuse_v hierom_n for_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n humane_a learning_n hierom_n epist_n 8._o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n 1._o sam._n 17.51_o let_v philosophy_n submit_v herself_o as_o agar_n to_o sara_n say_v clemens_n ibid._n let_v the_o captive_a woman_n head_n be_v shave_v and_o her_o nail_n pare_v deut._n 21.12_o if_o the_o handmaid_n be_v obstinate_a cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.10_o possunt_fw-la 21.10_o quomodo_fw-la repudiamus_fw-la secularia_fw-la studia_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la why_o do_v we_o refuse_v secular_a learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n divine_a say_v tertullian_n the_o idololat_a and_o aquinas_n most_o divine_o in_o his_o dispute_v question_n the_o side_n art_n 10._o repugnare_fw-la 10._o rationi_fw-la naturali_fw-la verae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la theologia_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la excedit_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la divinity_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o often_o excel_v it_o and_o so_o go_v beyond_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o thwart_v it_o and_o so_o this_o five_o point_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v profane_a author_n be_v the_o rather_o conclude_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o the_o holy_a penman_n do_v cite_v poet_n or_o profane_a author_n titus_n 1.12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la malae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la ventres_fw-la pigri_fw-la the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n epimenides_n the_o cretian_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a hexameter_n callimachus_n come_v after_o he_o and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o hemistich_n but_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v not_o take_v by_o s._n paul_n from_o callimachus_n because_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o callimachus_n beside_o callimachus_n be_v of_o cyrene_n not_o of_o crect_n the_o learned_a estius_n be_v my_o author_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n cite_v this_o as_o it_o be_v act._n 17.28_o 29._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n in_o which_o discourse_n s._n paul_n insist_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o prophet_n first_o vers_n 24._o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o almost_o all_o heathen_a acknowledge_v and_o many_o have_v publish_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n orpheus_n comprise_v both_o of_o they_o before_o in_o few_o word_n vnus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la he_o be_v one_o and_o
the_o inspiration_n make_v the_o record_n divine_a and_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o see_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o say_v s._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o first_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v act._n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o word_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i._o and_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v nor_o by_o humane_a relation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o the_o knowledge_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o light_a divine_a and_o therefore_o be_v there_o term_v perfect_a understanding_n like_o god_n gift_n james_n 1.17_o all_o other_o guide_n be_v somewhat_o imperfect_a three_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o say_v the_o spirit_n need_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o know_v before_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v forget_v or_o mistake_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v more_o certain_o what_o they_o know_v before_o more_o doubt_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v some_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o they_o know_v what_o they_o know_v humane_o they_o now_o know_v divine_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v the_o question_n at_o large_a whether_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n immediate_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v into_o holy_a man_n and_o write_v by_o they_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o i_o see_v the_o very_a table_n the_o latter_a table_n of_o stone_n which_o god_n himself_o write_v or_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v write_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o write_v nothing_o and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v i_o shall_v prefer_v they_o somewhat_o above_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v or_o write_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n though_o moses_n his_o writing_n be_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o a_o place_n not_o altogether_o so_o noble_a see_v cajetan_n on_o heb._n 9_o but_o the_o table_n and_o only_o the_o table_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2._o chron._n 5.10_o howsoever_o afterward_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o change_n hebr._n 9.4_o at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o five_o conclusion_n which_o beat_v direct_o upon_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v explain_v if_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n in_o what_o tongue_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a prolegom_n pag._n 26._o linguâ_fw-la 26._o hebraeâ_fw-la ac_fw-la chaldaeâ_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n language_n it_o have_v be_v clear_a if_o he_o have_v use_v some_o disjunctive_a rather_o than_o a_o copulative_a preposition_n for_o none_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o skilful_a heinsius_n do_v ever_o mean_a that_o all_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o chaldee_n to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v but_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o chaldee_n be_v it_o conceive_v and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n conceive_v in_o hebrew_n and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o chaldee_n conceive_v in_o chaldee_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o i_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n jeremy_n write_v somewhat_o in_o chaldee_n and_o daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v hebrew_n or_o jew_n by_o generation_n and_o birth_n and_o perfect_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.6_o do_v yet_o conceive_v in_o the_o chaldee_n that_o chaldee_n which_o they_o write_v which_o the_o ingenuous_a heinsius_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v why_o do_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v in_o greek_a what_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o discriminate_a they_o so_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a shall_v conceive_v and_o write_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o chaldee_n in_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v or_o dictate_v in_o greek_a especial_o since_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n either_o let_v he_o make_v the_o forename_a passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o hebrew_n though_o write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n or_o let_v he_o equal_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o write_v in_o the_o selfsame_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o jeremy_n ever_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o chaldean_a language_n till_o that_o very_a verse_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o so_o with_o it_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n both_o of_o pronunciation_n and_o of_o writing_n so_o that_o jeremy_n can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v and_o utter_v also_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o conceive_v that_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o chaldee_n pronounce_v or_o write_v it_o a_o second_o error_n in_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n pag._n 49._o prolegom_n be_v this_o est_fw-la this_o quare_fw-la ad_fw-la allusiones_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a sed_fw-la quas_fw-la animo_fw-la conceperat_fw-la joannes_n eundum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o on_o the_o allusion_n which_o now_o be_v but_o which_o s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o which_o i_o set_v down_o the_o second_o conclusion_n viz._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v s._n john_n be_v sol_n evangelii_n the_o light_n the_o sunshine_n the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o dionysius_n term_v he_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o eclipse_n and_o we_o have_v not_o can_v have_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n if_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o his_o ray_n and_o shine_v which_o be_v his_o word_n but_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o his_o internal_a and_o substantial_a light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a the_o certain_a rule_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o extant_a allusion_n which_o we_o know_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n which_o we_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o if_o the_o finite_a thought_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unknown_a can_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o know_v moreover_o the_o same_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a may_v be_v conceive_v two_o or_o three_o way_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o variation_n be_v in_o that_o language_n and_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o we_o have_v light_v on_o divers_a and_o all_o of_o they_o good_a expression_n of_o syriack_n yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o a_o other_o which_o we_o never_o think_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o uncertain_a what_o allusion_n s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o
leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n second_o i_o wonder_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n can_v think_v s._n paul_n will_v permit_v the_o least_o sin_n when_o rom._n 3.8_o he_o count_v they_o slanderous_a reporter_n that_o affirm_v he_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v add_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a well_o translate_v it_o by_o permission_n and_o the_o arabic_a expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o concession_n decisivo_fw-la concession_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la decisivo_fw-la nor_o speak_v i_o it_o as_o a_o sinall_z sentence_n or_o bind_a decision_n as_o beza_n have_v it_o the_o arabic_a of_o junius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v it_o etc._n it_o quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la posse_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la propter_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la non_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consulo_fw-la nam_fw-la nè_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la consilio_fw-la me●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v fast_v the_o more_o and_o pray_v the_o better_a i_o command_v not_o this_o but_o advise_v it_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o never_o give_v charge_n unto_o any_o of_o he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v common_o and_o keep_v perpetual_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n agreeable_a to_o my_o counsel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n exod._n 19.15_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n the_o translate_a word_n of_o the_o arabic_a by_o junius_n be_v these_o mandatum_fw-la these_o dico_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la consiliunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o advice_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n beza_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o command_v express_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v marry_v as_o some_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o junius_n appli_v they_o to_o his_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n augustino_n time_n nomen_fw-la veniae_fw-la perperam_fw-la torquetur_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n augustine_n pardon_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v too_o much_o say_v beza_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v such_o a_o pardon_n as_o connote_v a_o fault_n aristotle_n say_v 11_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a sentence_n incline_v not_o to_o rigour_n but_o to_o moderation_n peter_n martyr_n say_v injuria_fw-la say_v versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la aequii_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la jus_o remittit_fw-la quod_fw-la alioqum_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o qualifi_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v extreme_a injury_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v to_o fast_o or_o to_o study_v too_o much_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o refresh_v himself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v imperious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n ground_v on_o equity_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o to_o study_v hard_a or_o to_o fast_o holy_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n who_o may_v as_o well_o have_v insist_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n the_o syriack_n in_o junius_n have_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o arabic_a mandato_fw-la arabic_a hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o weak_a not_o by_o commandment_n imperio_fw-la commandment_n exit_fw-la concessione_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o grant_v not_o precept_n as_o tremellius_n turn_v it_o permitto_fw-la it_o non_fw-la praecipio_fw-la sed_fw-la permitto_fw-la i_o charge_v not_o but_o permit_v say_v haymo_n for_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n command_v when_o christ_n leave_v it_o free_a when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o or_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o if_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o verse_n or_o when_o god_n himself_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a if_o it_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o temporary_a abstemiousnesse_n upon_o just_a occasion_n touch_v at_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n concern_v the_o second_o objection_n vers_fw-la 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o exclusive_a much_o less_o contradictory_n and_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o a_o simple_a negation_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n sometime_o i_o yet_o not_o i_o and_o we_o have_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o he_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v original_o for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o from_o the_o father_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v true_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o conceive_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v partly_o not_o he_o for_o the_o infuse_a doctrine_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o scientifical_a habit_n by_o which_o christ_n natural_o know_v and_o that_o most_o perfect_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o his_o as_o man_n but_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o he_o namely_o such_o as_o he_o like_o a_o viator_n or_o another_o man_n experimental_o may_v gather_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o his_o rather_o who_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o and_o so_o be_v both_o i_o and_o not_o i_o to_o which_o effect_n pererius_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n since_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n inspire_v from_o god_n he_o first_o say_v i_o command_v and_o then_o by_o distinguish_v explain_v his_o meaning_n yet_o not_o i_o as_o a_o common_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o yet_o put_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o proper_o man_n work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a since_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n be_v exclude_v second_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n do_v rather_o express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o command_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o any_o way_n imply_v that_o he_o can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a prudence_n only_o three_o etc._n three_o praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n i_o command_v not_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n say_v haymo_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o short_a departure_n with_o consent_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o objection_n precedent_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a departure_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o
bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v express_o mat._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o aim_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o clear_a against_o i_o for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o write_v something_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o not_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o peter_n martyr_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o because_o before_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o easy_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o now_o he_o set_v down_o somewhat_o of_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n namely_o not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n proper_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n invert_v the_o lord_n speak_v not_o i_o not_o i_o of_o myself_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v s._n paul_n speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o as_o a_o apostle_n from_o himself_o without_o the_o lord_n without_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o may_v relate_v something_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n something_o that_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o other_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n superius_fw-la lord_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la per_fw-la eum●vtique_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dictum_fw-la à_fw-fr '_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la superius_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o yes_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v haymo_n before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o believe_a man_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o dwell_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a woman_n yea_o or_o no_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v not_o be_v sin_n nuptias_fw-la sin_n noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la &_o coelibatu_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quia_fw-la visus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la damnare_fw-la nuptias_fw-la christ_n will_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v single_a life_n or_o virginity_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v marriage_n so_o augustine_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a virginit_fw-la so_o hierom_n against_o jovinian_n so_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o the_o consilium_fw-la do_v i_o counsel_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o a_o faithful_a steward_n will_v not_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o lord_n appoint_v the_o unjust_a steward_n make_v they_o write_v less_o than_o be_v due_a the_o usurer_n make_v they_o write_v more_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n follow_v his_o master_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n so_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostle_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n on_o verse_n 12_o say_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o doctor_n estius_n go_v further_a praecepit_fw-la further_a satìs_fw-la autem_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la posse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la this_o speech_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v command_v something_o which_o christ_n himself_o by_o himself_o command_v not_o both_o of_o they_o run_v awry_o in_o one_o extreme_a doctor_n fulk_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n but_o they_o have_v general_a rule_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n i_o think_v he_o approach_v too_o nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o both_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o divine_a dictate_v to_o guide_v they_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n i_o say_v they_o have_v for_o all_o case_n necessary_a especial_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o general_a rule_n may_v rather_o be_v for_o guide_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n then_o of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_n as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o other_o man_n who_o out_o of_o general_n do_v deduce_v these_o and_o these_o special_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o traverse_n to_o be_v place_v between_o those_o sacred_a penman_n and_o other_o succeed_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o his_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o observe_v and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o five_o objection_n be_v verse_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o judgement_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la he_o speak_v spare_o but_o will_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o say_v i._o so_o verse_n 26_o i_o suppose_v and_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o scio_fw-la last_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la sobriè_fw-fr loquor_fw-la minúsque_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o think_v he_o speak_v sober_o signify_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v certain_o say_v dionysius_n carthus_n with_o who_o accord_v primasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o significat_fw-la i_o futo_fw-la non_fw-la dubietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n i_o think_v be_v not_o wrap_v about_o with_o doubtfulness_n peter_n martyr_n think_v it_o be_v a_o irony_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o traduce_v s._n paul_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o irony_n have_v as_o full_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o it_o i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v other_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.17_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v therefore_o not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v part_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la videor_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o some_o though_o myself_o know_v the_o contrary_n other_o may_v object_v 1._o cor._n 9.8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n
the_o same_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o other_o man_n some_o thing_n unexpressed_a in_o their_o law_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o sense_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o moses_n a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n leviticall_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o epist_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o 3._o epist_n john_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o a_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o he_o both_o whether_o he_o will_v write_v or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o will_v write_v i_o answer_v to_o both_o place_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o write_v he_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v either_o power_n or_o will_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n but_o they_o full_o evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v suggest_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o write_v as_o be_v fit_a perhaps_o to_o be_v deliver_v face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o concern_v posterity_n if_o i_o know_v any_o more_o opposite_a argument_n i_o will_v endeavour_v their_o answer_n the_o positive_a proof_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n only_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n aquinas_n on_o 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o give_v this_o reason_n divina_fw-la reason_n quia_fw-la aliae_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la bumanam_fw-la sacra_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o other_o writing_n savour_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a where_o he_o exclude_v the_o prudence_n of_o man_n from_o compose_v any_o scripture_n if_o any_o earthly_a wisdom_n write_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v our_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereby_o all_o humane_a literature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v remove_v from_o share_a part_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o four_o conclusion_n follow_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o writing_n viz._n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o either_o all_o the_o penman_n have_v the_o liberty_n or_o none_o the_o disjunction_n stand_v upon_o a_o da_fw-la tertium_fw-la give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v and_o not_o other_o who_o be_v these_o some_o and_o why_o those_o but_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o every_o penman_n do_v apparel_n his_o understanding_n with_o word_n of_o his_o own_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n only_o if_o so_o then_o again_o i_o inquire_v what_o place_n they_o be_v and_o why_o those_o have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n john_n indeed_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1.19_o i_o answer_v this_o general_a command_n evince_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o administer_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o psalmograph_n and_o some_o other_o be_v most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n for_o his_o lofty_a flight_n and_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n down_o with_o he_o so_o heavenly_a be_v he_o but_o amos_n and_o some_o other_o writ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a style_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o express_v as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o dream_n vision_n or_o illumination_n neither_o do_v they_o frame_v and_o fit_v their_o style_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o how_o can_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o linsey-wolsey_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o adapt_v humane_a expression_n how_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n forbid_v but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v undervalue_v shall_v find_v more_o in_o amos_n than_o amos_n more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o one_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1.1_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o pierce_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o sometime_o perhaps_o attemper_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n writing_n and_o make_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n easy_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rapt_v he_o above_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prink_v it_o in_o lofty_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a tower_a by_o infuse_v thing_n phrase_v sentence_n and_o dictate_v word_n above_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o former_a call_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o have_v suggest_v the_o very_a word_n very_o often_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o permit_v they_o a_o liberty_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o many_o phrase_n of_o many_o variation_n of_o word_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v few_o ancient_a divine_n ever_o say_v before_o but_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v heinsius_n else_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v s._n john_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o hellenist_n and_o have_v often_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o targummim_n evangelista_n targummim_n ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respicit_fw-la evangelista_n the_o evangelist_n always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n say_v he_o pag._n 550._o if_o the_o noble_a heinsius_n have_v say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o remembrance_n now_o bear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o those_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n hellenist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n i_o shall_v have_v subscribe_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o syriack_n and_o say_v s._n john_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o the_o forename_a author_n he_o derogate_v in_o my_o opinion_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v aught_o of_o it_o take_v from_o humane_a read_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o a_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o apostle_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dictate_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n yea_o every_o letter_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n to_o guide_v their_o hand_n aright_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o write_v overspreadeth_a and_o over-ruleth_a the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v what_o copy_n he_o please_v without_o reference_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o scholar_n former_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o future_a instruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o against_o heinsius_n may_v be_v aver_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n be_v before_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la talmud_n
glory_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o be_v bold_a with_o bishop_n bilson_n he_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o sleight_v his_o reason_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o aquinas_n magnify_v and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n concern_v david_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v you_o may_v read_v they_o pag._n 217._o and_o 218._o i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o such_o passage_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v singular_a or_o dubious_a in_o that_o point_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o david_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a probation_n that_o david_n body_n be_v not_o then_o ascend_v when_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v augustine_n have_v some_o hold_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v in_o body_n when_o christ_n do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v because_o in_o plain_a word_n peter_n say_v 2.34_o say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o when_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o last_o david_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n then_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n before_o i_o come_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o to_o censure_v according_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o paradise_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o rise_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o ascend_v at_o all_o ascend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n shall_v they_o i_o say_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v glorify_v or_o be_v glorify_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o lamb_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n where_o their_o redeemer_n reign_v second_o against_o his_o former_a determination_n and_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o he_o say_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o but_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n as_o you_o before_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n or_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o see_v now_o his_o resolution_n be_v come_v down_o but_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v sound_a that_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n enjoy_v if_o they_o enjoy_v they_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o confess_v that_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n ascend_v but_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o david_n body_n be_v not_o ascend_v if_o not_o then_o when_o do_v he_o or_o they_o ascend_v or_o how_o be_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n last_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o bliss_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v happy_a by_o christ_n exaltation_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o david_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o now_o be_v but_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n seem_v strange_a divinity_n somewhat_o touch_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o i_o leave_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o this_o point_n unlike_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o our_o worthy_n famous_a above_o thousand_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n 4._o and_o if_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v the_o confess_a ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v david_n from_o be_v one_o that_o arise_v if_o any_o arise_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o david_n arise_v not_o none_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o so_o to_o arise_v as_o to_o ascend_v in_o their_o immortal_a body_n to_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o privilege_n then_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a as_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v i_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o david_n do_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o ash_n be_v yet_o with_o we_o whereas_o if_o david_n have_v bodily_a ascend_v they_o will_v have_v fit_v david_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o incinerate_v neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n corrupt_v as_o david_n be_v but_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v be_v impertinent_a second_o it_o be_v say_v most_o remarkable_o act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v by_o david_n confession_n note_n first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o any_o arise_v to_o incorruptible_a glory_n they_o arise_v or_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o just_a consequent_a before_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n again_o though_o david_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o we_o say_v or_o if_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o some_o papist_n say_v yet_o certain_o someway_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v when_o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v if_o any_o way_n he_o ascend_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o three_o nature_n in_o david_n that_o may_v ascend_v which_o thwart_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 5._o moreover_o the_o turk_n now_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n forbid_v entrance_n to_o all_o christian_n into_o it_o as_o every_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n know_v and_o they_o questionless_a respect_n the_o sepulchre_n as_o contain_v the_o body_n bone_n or_o ash_n of_o david_n there_o present_a and_o unremoved_a last_o if_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n do_v or_o a_o little_a after_o which_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v long_o after_o or_o of_o late_a therefore_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v bodily_a as_o yet_o howsoever_o pineda_n fanci_v o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o david_n who_o haste_n supereminent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_a and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shutte_v and_o no_o man_n open_v
the_o saint_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o must_v take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n serviebant_fw-la jerusalem_n ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviebant_fw-la to_o distinguish_v that_o city_n from_o other_o city_n all_o which_o do_v then_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom_n in_o their_o name_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o fol._n 59_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o many_o saint_n etc._n etc._n add_v remarkable_o sunt_fw-la remarkable_o nec_fw-la statim_fw-la hiercsolyma_n coelestibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la ridiculè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la nullum_fw-la essè_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la jerusalem_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o must_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o most_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v this_o place_n when_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n nor_o token_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o jury_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o estimate_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o some_o regard_n till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o certain_o the_o metropolitical_a city_n thereof_o the_o famous_a and_o eminent_a jerusalem_n may_v in_o those_o day_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o many_o just_a regardable_a cause_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6.13_o this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n they_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o their_o council-house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o true_a reference_n to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n yea_o more_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o not_o è_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr now_o their_o council-house_n be_v distant_a a_o good_a way_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v build_v close_o by_o one_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v call_v gasith_n in_o hebrew_a wherein_o seventie_o senator_n or_o ordinary_a judge_n call_v sanhedrim_n determine_v weighty_a cause_n and_o here_o they_o examine_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4.7_o and_o s._n stephen_n act._n 6.13_o and_o 7.1_o the_o city_n which_o before_o be_v call_v solyma_n be_v by_o melchizedech_n name_v hierosolyma_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a solyma_n say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.18_o let_v josephus_n justify_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o mongrel_v the_o name_n for_o neither_o do_v melchizedech_n speak_v greek_n nor_o do_v the_o hebrew_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o be_v even_o that_o hotchpotch_n better_a to_o be_v digest_v than_o the_o impious_a and_o sottish_a fable_n of_o other_o jew_n that_o melchizedech_n have_v name_v the_o city_n salem_n and_o abraham_n have_v call_v the_o mount_n moriah_n in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n jehova_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v genes_n 22.14_o god_n himself_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o holy_a melchizedech_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a umpire_v the_o business_n and_o of_o both_o their_o attribute_n or_o appellation_n compound_v one_o word_n or_o name_n and_o call_v it_o thereafter_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o s._n hierom_n can_v hardly_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la promissionis_fw-la tom._n 3.24_o that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v jebus_n and_o thencefrom_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o jebusalem_n euphoniae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a sound_n and_o good_a pronunication_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n judg._n 1.8_o yea_o before_o that_o josh_n 10.3_o long_o before_o david_n expel_v the_o jebusite_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o melchizedech_n it_o be_v call_v salem_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n hebr._n 7.1_o now_o that_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n before_o the_o time_n of_o melchizedech_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v that_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v the_o jebusite_n their_o commorant_n before_o he_o or_o how_o they_o repossess_v it_o till_o david_n time_n or_o indeed_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v as_o s._n hierom_n opine_v be_v matter_n only_o of_o conjecture_n as_o not_o be_v back_v with_o proof_n sufficient_a last_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o saint_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bodily_a service_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n or_o witness_n their_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n exempt_v they_o from_o doubt_v the_o live_n have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v by_o these_o many_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o the_o live_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o this_o go_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o jerusalem_n below_o the_o passage_n immediate_o follow_v demonstrate_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v appear_v unto_o all_o there_o for_o as_o unum_fw-la as_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la ●otum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o any_o so_o there_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n their_o matutine_v knowledge_n infinite_o surpass_v our_o vespertine_n all_o and_o every_o one_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o present_a 3._o yet_o even_o from_o these_o very_a word_n they_o appear_v unto_o many_o maldonat_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v common_o or_o indifferent_o or_o general_o to_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o they_o arise_v to_o die_v again_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o many_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o do_v but_o vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuous_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v they_o appear_v to_o all_o viz._n all_o that_o meet_v they_o see_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n but_o not_o as_o new_o raise_v man_n for_o so_o only_o they_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v appear_v testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n act._n 10.41_o so_o do_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o evince_v this_o distinction_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o every_o one_o who_o see_v lazarus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o as_o a_o raise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o if_o lazarus_n may_v appear_v common_o to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o appear_v unto_o many_o only_a as_o a_o man_n raise_v late_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o saint_n also_o may_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v on_o they_o apparuerunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o appear_v ordinary_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v not_o by_o all_o but_o only_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o person_n raise_v of_o purpose_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o the_o place_n that_o only_o unto_o some_o the_o raise_a do_v aliquando_fw-la apparere_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disparere_fw-la sicut_fw-la jesus_n sometime_o appear_v to_o some_o and_o sometime_o vanish_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v i_o answer_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o i_o dislike_v he_o not_o if_o by_o disparere_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o man_n but_o change_v company_n so_o if_o by_o it_o he_o understand_v a_o sudden_a vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o impli_v that_o the_o many_o raise_v have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o he_o bring_v proof_n to_o evince_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o parallel_v it_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o gyges_n and_o his_o ring_n who_o broad_a beazil_v or_o inseal_v part_n if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v forthwith_o invisible_a yet_o himself_o see_v all_o
the_o apocryphal_o bend_v i_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o posterity_n therefore_o in_o likelihood_n his_o sin_n be_v exemplary_a and_o his_o repentance_n proportion_v in_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o precedent_a action_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o show_v great_a humility_n and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 5.10_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v that_o they_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o be_v very_o patient_a so_o when_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v enoch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a place_n a_o example_n of_o repentance_n the_o resultance_n be_v fair_a enoch_n be_v a_o very_a great_a penitent_a otherwise_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o since_o exemplary_a man_n and_o action_n have_v always_o somewhat_o above_o ordinary_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o be_v so_o excellent_a therein_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o outgo_v by_o any_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o picture_n though_o take_v to_o life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o lively_a body_n and_o artificial_o of_o natural_n so_o do_v the_o exempla_fw-la tum_fw-la the_o duplicate_v or_o counterpain_n of_o the_o exemplar_n the_o pattern_n or_o original_n we_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o he_o to_o the_o entire_a perfection_n of_o christ_n who_o s._n paul_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o example_n to_o imitate_v let_v no_o man_n nice_o insist_v that_o exemplum_fw-la and_o exemplar_n do_v differ_v i_o profess_v that_o i_o weigh_v not_o matter_n to_o scruple_n or_o half-scruple_n but_o though_o i_o know_v some_o take_v exemplar_n for_o the_o man_n from_o who_o the_o example_n be_v take_v yet_o i_o use_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o enoch_n be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n since_o as_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n where_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v stoical_o mad_a who_o think_v that_o there_o need_v as_o great_a repentance_n for_o small_a sin_n as_o for_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o have_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o chargeable_a for_o heinous_a crime_n then_o for_o little_a offence_n indeed_o one_o may_v charitable_o think_v that_o enoch_n be_v no_o chief_a delinquent_n but_o do_v as_o tender_a conscience_n will_v repent_v much_o even_o for_o small_a sin_n and_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v if_o enoch_n so_o much_o repent_v for_o a_o few_o mote_n for_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n how_o fit_a be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o and_o have_v beam_n upon_o beam_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n that_o his_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n prove_v both_o primary_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a penitent_a and_o secondary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n between_o his_o repentance_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o i_o rather_o embrace_v because_o of_o another_o place_n viz._n wisd_v 4.10_o he_o please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o so_o that_o live_n among_o sinner_n he_o be_v translate_v and_o vers_fw-la 11._o yea_o speedy_o be_v he_o take_v away_o lest_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a consummate_v or_o sanctify_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n my_o first_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o enoch_n since_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o learned_a holcot_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v at_o but_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o violence_n to_o the_o generality_n though_o the_o narration_n be_v in_o the_o pass_a time_n not_o in_o the_o present_a much_o less_o in_o the_o future_a with_o my_o opinion_n drusius_n agree_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o margin_n of_o vatablus_n and_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n bible_n and_o of_o coverdales_n and_o of_o our_o last_o translation_n do_v design_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n point_n at_o the_o story_n of_o enoch_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o confesso_fw-la clear_a and_o evident_a that_o enoch_n be_v assume_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a as_o may_v be_v intimate_v from_o these_o passage_n first_o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n which_o all_o man_n else_o do_v as_o well_o as_o enoch_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o abraham_n may_v be_v in_o ur_fw-la a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n yet_o even_o both_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n contract_v some_o corruption_n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v somewhat_o sunne-burnt_a noscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la socio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la who_o by_o himself_o be_v hardly_o know_v be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n david_n cry_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o the_o prophet_n just_o complain_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isai_n 6.5_o if_o one_o scab_v sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n a_o unsound_a flock_n may_v infect_v one_o good_a sheep_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v where_o the_o people_n unbelief_n be_v exceed_v matth._n 13.58_o but_o he_o go_v otherwhere_o mark_v 6.6_o there_o be_v as_o well_o popular_a sin_n as_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o holy_a one_o have_v be_v taint_v in_o both_o kind_n second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o go_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a he_o separate_v himself_o or_o flee_v from_o their_o sight_n or_o company_n which_o have_v be_v fit_v in_o such_o dangerous_a place_n but_o god_n translate_v he_o it_o be_v god_n act_n not_o he_o three_o say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o presuppose_v as_o lot_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pull_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n genes_n 19.16_o or_o habakkuk_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n act._n 8.39_o four_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n etc._n soul_n voluntas_fw-la hominis_fw-la deambulatoria_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v change_v even_o till_o death_n his_o understanding_n unsettle_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o appearance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theatre_n of_o temptation_n stand_v upon_o the_o ice_n consist_v in_o lubrico_fw-la &_o in_o ancipiti_fw-la in_o slippery_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o who_o stand_v may_v fall_v who_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v he_o be_v take_v away_o speedy_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o sin_v which_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o station_n and_o in_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o enoch_n before_o that_o time_n have_v both_o turn_v and_o return_v be_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n seem_v to_o confirm_v as_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o yet_o be_v so_o intense_a and_o so_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a even_o almost_o ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la graduum_fw-la to_o the_o high_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n tollere_fw-la time_n justus_n erat_fw-la enoch_n at_o ment_fw-la levis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la redire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la improbam_fw-la ideo_fw-la properabat_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la tollere_fw-la enoch_n be_v just_a but_o apt_a to_o return_v to_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n hasten_v to_o translate_v he_o say_v rabbi_n
be_v live_v or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o some_o thought_n s._n john_n live_v be_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.22_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o john_n himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o they_o expound_v that_o exposition_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v namely_o till_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v dorotheus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n have_v it_o thus_o john_n live_v 120_o year_n which_o be_v expire_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o have_v it_o bury_v himself_o the_o story_n be_v enlarge_v by_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o joannem_fw-la thus_o some_o report_n that_o in_o certain_a scripture_n though_o apocryphal_a it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o health_n cause_v a_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v and_o lay_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o present_o die_v or_o as_o some_o think_v lay_v down_o as_o dead_a but_o not_o dead_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v sleep_v and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o be_v alive_a pulveris_fw-la alive_a scaturigine_fw-la pulveris_fw-la by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o grave_n impelli_fw-la grave_n qui_fw-la pulvis_fw-la creditur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la tumuli_fw-la ascendat_fw-la flatu_fw-la quiesoentis_fw-la impelli_fw-la which_o dust_n be_v believe_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o be_v force_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o top_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o true_o say_v augustine_n we_o hear_v not_o this_o of_o light_a credulous_a man_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v dicitur_fw-la advise_v viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sciunt_fw-la utrùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la terra_fw-la vel_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la let_v they_o who_o know_v the_o place_n consider_v whether_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o there_o so_o as_o be_v report_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n bubble_v up_o like_o water_n and_o that_o be_v take_v away_o other_z ariseth_z and_o boil_v up_o in_o the_o room_n it_o do_v so_o either_o to_o commend_v the_o precious_a death_n of_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o far_o augustine_n some_o such_o thing_n in_o another_o case_n be_v record_v by_o s._n hierom_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apertum_fw-la apostle_n cùm_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la medio_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestigia_fw-la rotundo_fw-la schemate_fw-la &_o pulcherrimo_fw-la opere_fw-la conderetur_fw-la summum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cacumen_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la propter_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la meatum_fw-la nuilo_fw-la modo_fw-la contegi_fw-la &_o concamerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la transitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la à_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la usque_fw-la patet_fw-la apertum_fw-la mount_n olivet_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o cedron_n where_o the_o last_o footstep_n which_o christ_n set_v upon_o this_o earth_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o show_v and_o whereas_o the_o same_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o believe_a christian_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o holy_a footstep_n present_o and_o immediate_o recover_v their_o old_a form_n and_o fashion_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v another_o strange_a thing_n recipiunt_fw-la thing_n mons_fw-la oliveti_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la torrente_a cedron_n interfluente_fw-la ubi_fw-la ultima_fw-la vestigia_fw-la domini_fw-la humo_fw-la impressa_fw-la bodiéque_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la terra_fw-la eadem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la à_fw-la credentibus_fw-la hauriatur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eadem_fw-la sancta_fw-la vestigia_fw-la pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la continuò_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o these_o footstep_n be_v be_v build_v of_o a_o round_a form_n with_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o very_a top_n of_o that_o church_n as_o people_n report_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ever_o be_v cover_v or_o vault_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n bodily_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n passage_n and_o way_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v from_o earth_n even_o to_o heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a but_o our_o late_a traveller_n m._n sands_n relate_v that_o the_o footstep_n be_v on_o a_o firm_a natural_a rock_n and_o the_o passage_n open_a at_o the_o summitie_n or_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v to_o receive_v light_n into_o that_o sacred_a place_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v as_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o round_a be_v cover_v with_o a_o cupulo_fw-la sustain_v with_o rafter_n of_o cedar_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n open_v in_o the_o midst_n like_o the_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n whereat_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o it_o have_v and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v just_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o view_n of_o heaven_n stand_v the_o glorify_a sepulchre_n so_o far_o m._n george_n sands_n m._n fines_n morison_n say_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n that_o compass_n jerusalem_n in_o a_o chapel_n they_o show_v in_o stone_n the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o do_v a_o little_a amaze_v i_o that_o these_o our_o two_o countryman_n both_o be_v learned_a and_o both_o be_v there_o eye-witness_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o the_o first_o mention_v a_o footstep_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o other_o feet_z in_o the_o plural_a antiquity_n say_v on_o the_o earth_n late_a writer_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o make_v i_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o good_a s._n hierom_n who_o relate_v from_o other_o that_o the_o top_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cover_v open_v perhaps_o the_o top_n be_v leave_v and_o open_a purposely_o by_o some_o exquisite_a workman_n who_o skill_n some_o credulous_a ignorant_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o they_o may_v report_v that_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o in_o either_o of_o our_o countryman_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n i_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 93._o say_v many_o most_o grave_a and_o worthy_a author_n have_v write_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n yet_o live_v but_o chrysostom_n hom._n 66._o in_o matt._n report_v obtisse_fw-la report_v illu_z violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la obtruncatum_fw-la obtisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n of_o who_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o mark_v 10.35_o discedetis_fw-la 10.35_o calicem_fw-la meum_fw-la bibetis_fw-la matth._n 20.23_o id_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronâ_fw-la potiemini_fw-la &_o violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la à_fw-la vita_fw-la discedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n &_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n like_v unto_o i_o euthymius_n also_o testify_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o two_o other_o place_n say_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la if_o he_o be_v true_o allege_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n ibid._n shall_v interpret_v chrysostoms_n word_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o violent_a death_n which_o john_n forsooth_o shall_v suffer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o since_o chrysostom_n so_o punctual_o design_v out_o the_o time_n past_a and_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v to_o john_n and_o where_o hippolytus_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la in_o his_o short_a tractate_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummatione_fw-la say_v as_o christ_n first_o come_v have_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o comparison_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o halt_v for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n other_o use_v not_o so_o foolish_a a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o embrace_v a_o wild_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n die_v and_z rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n nicephorus_n 2.42_o add_v decebat_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a convenient_a decent_a and_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o keep_v christ_n mother_n and_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o assume_v as_o christ_n mother_n be_v o_o man_n how_o proud_a be_v thou_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o god_n to_o do_v baronius_n tom._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 101._o numero_fw-la
elijah_n and_o of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appear_v in_o glory_n which_o apparition_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o temporary_a they_o be_v gloria_fw-la be_v visi_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la see_v in_o glory_n say_v montanus_n i_o add_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o know_v they_o by_o their_o soul_n but_o by_o their_o body_n and_o questionless_a the_o bodily_a glory_n be_v mean_v and_o aim_v at_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o can_v extort_v a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o elijah_n be_v immortal_a or_o impassable_a first_o concern_v moses_n del_n rio_n magicarum_fw-la disquisitionum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 26._o sect._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o moses_n appear_v in_o a_o aerial_a body_n indeed_o tertullian_n come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o del_n rio_n though_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v he_o not_o denominatio_fw-la not_o moses_n apparuit_fw-la in_o imagine_v carnis_fw-la nondum_fw-la receptae_fw-la nam_fw-la à_fw-la parte_fw-la potiore_fw-la facieuda_fw-la est_fw-la denominatio_fw-la moses_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n and_o present_a give_v the_o denomination_n say_v del_n rio._n true_a say_v i_o where_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v join_v in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la a_o unity_n frame_v of_o a_o dualitie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n genes_n 46.27_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o then_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o i_o confess_v abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v so_o call_v though_o their_o body_n be_v separate_v then_o from_o they_o yet_o let_v del_n rio_n give_v i_o a_o scripture_n instance_n where_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n or_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o aerial_a body_n be_v call_v that_o party_n who_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o trivial_a objection_n of_o samuel_n i_o purposely_o balk_v because_o i_o be_o so_o far_o fly_v out_o already_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o either_o true_a samuel_n appear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o question_n which_o alexander_n ask_v of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o gymnosophist_n be_v whether_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o live_n make_v the_o great_a number_n he_o answer_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o aphorism_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o man_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n neither_o do_v christ_n divine_a reason_n contradict_v any_o part_n of_o this_o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o of_o soul_n which_o shall_v have_v body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v live_v man_n whereas_o separate_a soul_n though_o live_v be_v not_o true_o live_v man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 19.3_o have_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o great_a marcus_n varro_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o whether_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o rider_n he_o enquire_v for_o the_o horseman_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n but_o the_o man_n only_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o horseman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ride_v of_o his_o horse_n ludovicus_n vives_z come_v in_o like_o a_o busy_a body_n and_o he_o from_o gellius_n marcellus_n and_o servius_n and_o they_o from_o ennius_n and_o virgil_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o horseman_n be_v take_v for_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o horse_n call_v a_o horseman_n i_o answer_v virgil_n follow_v ennius_n his_o antique_a phrase_n and_o both_o of_o they_o poetical_a licence_n but_o varro_n use_v proper_a philosophical_a term_n while_o their_o language_n be_v improper_a and_o in_o itself_o both_o absurd_a and_o untrue_a s._n augustine_n out_o of_o varro_n still_o proceed_v or_o whether_o the_o body_n only_o be_v the_o man_n be_v semblable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o potion_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o potion_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o together_o call_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o cup_n only_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o potion_n vives_z here_o again_o come_v in_o with_o his_o overnice_a exception_n and_o criticism_n poctas_fw-la criticism_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la poculum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la potatur_fw-la praesertine_n apud_fw-la poctas_fw-la that_o which_o man_n drink_v say_v he_o be_v term_v a_o cup_n especial_o by_o the_o poet_n poculáque_fw-la inventis_fw-la acheloia_n miscuit_fw-la uvis_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v mingle_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o acheloius_n his_o frame_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cup_n in_o that_o place_n be_v exact_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wine_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o take_v quatenus_fw-la pocula_fw-la for_o the_o liquor_n in_o they_o second_o if_o any_o one_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n for_o he_o can_v not_o mingle_v wine_n with_o but_o in_o the_o cup_n nor_o do_v he_o proper_o mingle_v the_o cup_n with_o the_o wine_n i_o pass_v from_o the_o second_o interruption_n of_o vives_z to_z s._n augustine_n out_o of_o varro_n still_o or_o whether_o neither_o soul_n alone_o nor_o body_n alone_o but_o both_o togeher_n be_v man_n of_o which_o man_n one_o part_n be_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n but_o he_o whole_o consist_v of_o both_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o call_v two_o horse_n join_v together_o big_a as_o whereof_o either_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pair_n or_o couple_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o pair_n or_o couple_n but_o both_o harness_a together_o in_o the_o end_n varro_z resolve_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n approve_v it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a moses_n unless_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o moses_n be_v present_a yet_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 45._o think_v that_o moses_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o suarez_n confute_v by_o these_o authority_n s._n hierom_n on_o matth._n 17._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr mirab._n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3.10_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o sotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a distinct_a 43._o hieronymus_n natalis_n the_o jesuit_n think_v he_o strike_v all_o sure_a for_o among_o his_o curious_a costly_a picture_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n he_o picture_v out_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n bring_v in_o moses_n with_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n to_o design_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moses_n and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o moses_n have_v on_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o vulgat_fw-la exod._n 34.29_o ignorabat_fw-la moses_n quòd_fw-la cornuta_fw-la esset_fw-la facies_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o natalis_n his_o opinion_n moses_n know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v horn_n and_o vers_fw-la 30._o viderunt_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n cornutam_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o man_n fancy_n the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n his_o horn_n though_o intruth_o the_o word_n may_v be_v far_o better_a translate_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 35._o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n face_n make_v of_o horn_n or_o rather_o of_o brass_n who_o publish_v in_o so_o see_v and_o clear-sighted_a a_o age_n such_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n with_o such_o boldness_n when_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o their_o own_o interlinearie_a be_v only_o thus_o promicuisset_fw-la cutis_fw-la facierum_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n be_v sleek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v resplendebat_fw-la do_v shine_v which_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o vatablus_n
saint_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wick●_n one_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o likewise_o say_v i_o the_o change_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o change_v they_o be_v as_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o likely_a may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n unto_o shame_n and_o pain_n eternal_a as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n unto_o glory_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o change_n nor_o shall_v they_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a rapture_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o since_o they_o die_v the_o second_o death_n it_o matter_v not_o if_o they_o avoid_v either_o the_o first_o death_n by_o immutation_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n last_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a terror_n they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v to_o their_o judge_n and_o hale_v towards_o their_o punishment_n they_o meet_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a saviour_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a and_o just_a god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o objection_n of_o salmeron_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o read_v he_o can_v testify_v 4._o another_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n and_o validity_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v except_v from_o death_n be_v take_v from_o that_o memorable_a diverse_o read_v diverse_o expound_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutabimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o interlinearie_a have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v let_v we_o examine_v first_o the_o word_n and_o the_o several_a translation_n and_o so_o approach_v to_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_a cite_v by_o i_o at_o large_a be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n so_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n estius_n confirm_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o do_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n read_v it_o and_o theodoret_n and_o justinus_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaest_n 61._o &_o quaest_n 109._o and_o origen_n in_o tertio_fw-la volumine_fw-la enarrationis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la primae_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n say_v estius_n so_o oecumenius_n prognost_n 3.48_o so_o theodorus_n heracleote_n read_v it_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o tom._n 3._o epistolarum_n pag._n 198._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_n salmeron_n on_o the_o place_n find_v fault_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v dormiemus_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la nullos_fw-la dormituros_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quà_fw-la declararet_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la morituros_fw-la est_fw-fr grande_fw-fr discrimen_fw-la apud_fw-la logicos_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o shall_v die._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o declare_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o logician_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o all_z of_o we_o shall_v not_o die._n so_o far_o he_o first_o i_o say_v estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o popish_a divine_a do_v sleight_n this_o subtlety_n vertunt_fw-la subtlety_n s●ito_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la mutari_fw-la sive_fw-la legas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la verborum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la legit_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o plerique_fw-la lat_n ni_fw-fr vertunt_fw-la know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o whit_n change_v or_o alter_v whether_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o thus_o not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v as_o hierom_n read_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n interpret_v it_o second_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v residui_fw-la then_o remain_v alive_a but_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v all_o be_v change_v without_o death_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o that_o opinion_n catharinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o first_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o estius_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n find_v condemn_v he_o of_o inconsideration_n and_o rashness_n the_o arabic_a accord_v with_o the_o greek_a nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la moriemur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la we_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o syriack_n also_o be_v in_o harmony_n with_o both_o greek_a and_o arabic_a though_o salmerons_n nicety_n may_v think_v it_o a_o jar_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la obdormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la not_o all_o we_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o a_o old_a vulgat_fw-la translation_n which_o be_v in_o basil_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o predicant_o say_v erasmus_n agree_v with_o our_o greek_a aquinas_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 8._o lect._n confess_v that_o our_o greek_a read_v be_v in_o sense_n consonant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epist_n 4_o chap._n and_o 17_o verse_n scripture_n sweet_o expound_v scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o the_o very_a preface_n have_v a_o correspondence_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.15_o and_o here_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o then_o do_v he_o in_o both_o place_n evince_v a_o immutation_n without_o death_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o aquinas_n his_o free_a acknowledgement_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o danger_n but_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o how_o excellent_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o discriminate_a and_o diversify_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o all_o be_v to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o by_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n vers_fw-la 53._o phrase_n imply_v no_o loss_n no_o decay_n no_o separation_n but_o a_o superinduction_n and_o superaddition_n to_o what_o before_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v most_o pertinent_o vers_fw-la 54._o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mortal_a then_o shall_v death_n be_v overcome_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n vers_fw-la 55._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o it_o make_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v say_v the_o former_a omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v sleep_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o some_o few_o copy_n even_o in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n but_o this_o greek_a lection_n be_v
of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o only_o be_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n do_v nor_o we_o shall_v ever_o shake_v off_o and_o not_o only_a labour_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o ●_o a_o ecclus_n 40._o ●_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o much_o more_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n redeemer_n free_v we_o from_o the_o stroke_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n for_o even_o hitherto_o 4._o hitherto_o pallida_fw-la morsaequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regúmque_fw-la turres_fw-la horat._n carm._n l._n 1._o o●_n 4._o pale_a death_n do_v knock_v with_o equal_a power_n at_o the_o poor_a man_n door_n and_o kingly_a tower_n the_o grave_n yet_o gape_v and_o though_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o have_v die_v before_o though_o paracelsus_n promise_v immortality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perhaps_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n yet_o death_n be_v 21.33_o be_v job_n 30.23_o and_o 21.33_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o of_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n be_v past_a or_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v one_o be_v dead_a speak_v significant_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o mild_o by_o this_o word_n vixit_fw-la 14.17_o ecclus_n 14.17_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v sometime_o live_v and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a note_n or_o particle_n be_v not_o add_v it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o it_o be_v include_v and_o so_o mean_v not_o christ_n himself_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n be_v exempt_v nor_o his_o thrice-blessed_n mother_n nor_o fair_a absalon_n nor_o strong_a samson_n nor_o wise_a solomon_n nor_o crafty_a achitophel_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o sex_n be_v free_v no_o nation_n privilege_v no_o age_n except_v if_o some_o few_o have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 16_o augustine_n alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanarum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alià_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la miral_n iliter_fw-la siunt_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortul_n gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16_o other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o humane_a thing_n other_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a power_n some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o some_o miraculous_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sundry_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o there_o be_v the_o last_o death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v s._n augustine_n what_o death_n god_n mean_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v libri_fw-la consitle_n si_fw-la placet_fw-la ingeniosum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tractatum_fw-la cap._n 15._o ejusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la say_v he_o answer_n he_o threaten_v all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o their_o eat_n and_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o hide_v themselves_o and_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n present_o second_v it_o 38._o theod._n in_o gen._n quaest_n 38._o it_o sudden_o become_v mortal_a say_v theodoret_n the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n god_n call_v death_n in_o symmachus_n his_o exposition_n for_o after_o the_o divine_a sentence_n every_o day_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v he_o look_v for_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o theodoret._n as_o we_o now_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a every_o moment_n so_o adam_n every_o minute_n look_v for_o death_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o deserve_v it_o peter_n martyr_n on_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o our_o first_o parent_n perish_v vivimus_fw-la perish_v primi_fw-la parent_n quum_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illico_fw-la periêre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alia_fw-la censenda_fw-la quàm_fw-la recessus_fw-la à_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la citra_fw-la deum_fw-la quare_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la avulsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o transgress_v because_o no_o other_o death_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v but_o a_o departure_n from_o life_n and_o we_o have_v no_o life_n out_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o snatch_v away_o from_o their_o body_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o it_o for_o the_o present_a our_o life_n be_v not_o a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o prime_a commentary_n on_o genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o die_v mors_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la casus_fw-la in_o diabolo_fw-la id_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la mors_fw-la what_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n they_o fall_v but_o once_o we_o die_v but_o once_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2._o sam._n 14.14_o water_n once_o spill_v embrace_v the_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o nor_o can_v be_v spill_v again_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o be_v it_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o with_o all_o other_o one_o corporal_a death_n suffice_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n several_o and_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n or_o mass_n together_o that_o these_o article_n post_n tum_fw-la mox_fw-la modò_fw-la after_o then_o anon_o present_o and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o some_o year_n before_o or_o after_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o 3._o in_o alb._n gent._n disput_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o all_o bericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o scripture_n thus_o genes_n 38.1_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n say_v tremellius_n exod._n 2.11_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n and_o he_o mean_v forty_o year_n matt._n 3.1_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n be_v take_v for_o present_o aretius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o or_o present_o after_o that_o and_o questionless_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v be_v interpret_v longaft_a as_o the_o word_n proximus_fw-la contrarilie_o do_v not_o enforce_v necessary_o a_o nearenes_n proximus_fw-la huic_fw-la longo_fw-la sed_fw-la proximus_fw-la intervallo_fw-la say_v virgil_n excellent_o he_o be_v next_o but_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o do_v most_o time_n rather_o intimate_v the_o procedure_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v then_o intend_v a_o large_a intercedencie_n of_o time_n john_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o long_o after_o not_o year_n month_n week_n day_n or_o hour_n after_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o above_o four_o hour_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v before_o this_o so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o evident_o infer_v a_o spacious_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n after_o that_o we_o may_v say_v be_v mean_v not_o long_o after_o but_o present_o or_o thereupon_o judgement_n come_v after_o death_n which_o i_o the_o more_o confident_o do_v so_o interpret_v because_o i_o know_v no_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a writ_n where_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a longitude_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o they_o other_o evident_a word_n argue_v such_o pawse_n and_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o post_n itself_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o pererius_n on_o john_n 5.4_o aquae_fw-la 5.4_o post_fw-la motionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la significat_fw-la idem_fw-la ac_fw-la st_o dictum_fw-la fuiss●t_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepta_fw-la erat_fw-la motio_fw-la &_o turbatio_fw-la aquae_fw-la after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o move_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v begin_v say_v he_o for_o the_o infirm_a do_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o descendant_n into_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o trouble_v be_v heal_v therefore_o you_o must_v expound_v the_o word_n after_o for_o immediate_o after_o instant_o there_o upon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v first_o step_v in_o he_o have_v be_v heal_v whereas_o if_o you_o expound_v after_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n but_o never_o the_o near_a to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.19_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n evince_v that_o the_o phrase_n impli_v not_o length_n of_o time_n intervenient_a but_o rather_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o thing_n succeed_v and_o sometime_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o first_o death_n after_o that_o ay_o short_o after_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la judgement_n judgement_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o assent_v or_o dissent_v of_o the_o intellect_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v i_o like_v or_o like_v not_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n so_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o one_o opinion_n persuasion_n or_o determination_n the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o judgement_n after_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o death_n there_o be_v two_o private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o last_o thing_n propound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o lump_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o judgement_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n demonstrate_v at_o large_a but_o whether_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v especial_o here_o mean_v or_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n now_o and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o authority_n and_o reason_n oecumenius_n be_v for_o the_o first_o way_n and_o witty_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a then_o follow_v after_o the_o universal_a death_n universal_a judgement_n to_o he_o assent_v 4._o assent_v bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o 14.35_o they_o 2._o esdr_n 14.35_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v point_v at_o and_o not_o the_o particular_a and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o from_o that_o author_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o that_o book_n of_o esdras_n 20._o esdras_n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v bellarmine_n from_o s._n hierome_n only_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o latin_a and_o no_o council_n ever_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a say_v bellarmine_n again_o i_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o esdras_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o out_o of_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n take_v and_o though_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o horatianus_n yea_o though_o 1._o though_o sixt._n sen_n bib._n sanct._n lib._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o ambrose_n think_v esdras_n write_v this_o book_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v esdras_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n of_o glory_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o esteem_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o deutero-canonicall_a but_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v contradiceutia_fw-la be_v quaedam_fw-la suspecta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apertè_fw-la contradiceutia_fw-la some_o suspect_a doctrine_n manifest_o gainsay_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o 42._o the_o 2._o esdr_n 4.35_o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o four_o chapter_n maintain_v inferuo_fw-la maintain_v omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la detineri_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la abditis_fw-la promptuariis_fw-la in_o inferuo_fw-la that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a floor_n or_o chamber_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n sixtus_n senensis_n add_v that_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 49._o there_o be_v fabulous_a jewish_a foolery_n of_o henoch_n and_o leviathan_n two_o fish_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o though_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o book_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o that_o book_n which_o have_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n moreover_o it_o have_v no_o place_n vouchsafe_v in_o arias_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n nor_o do_v emanuel_n sa_o comment_n on_o any_o word_n of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o marvel_v why_o genebrard_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v canonical_a estius_n say_v 4._o say_v libre_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o that_o book_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o be_v involve_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o these_o reason_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v not_o exclude_v first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n have_v use_v fit_a expression_n and_o term_n proper_o advance_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v judgement_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o hiatus_fw-la will_n handsome_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n second_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v rather_o the_o not_o pass_v of_o judgement_n while_o we_o live_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v short_o
and_o the_o other_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o also_o book_n of_o other_o man_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n before_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o book_n numb_a 21.14_o suppose_v the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o chaldee_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n which_o latter_a clause_n necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o law_n for_o the_o battle_n of_o arnon_n be_v the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o exodus_fw-la say_v a_o jew_n by_o vatablus_n his_o commendation_n very_o eminent_a or_o say_v it_o be_v read_v as_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gather_v from_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o paris_n have_v it_o sicut_fw-la fecitin_fw-fr mari_n rubro_n sic_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o torrentibus_fw-la arnon_n which_o sense_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la embrace_v yet_o those_o word_n evince_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v since_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n say_v helvicus_n but_o indeed_o first_o the_o word_n sepher_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o book_n but_o sometime_o a_o narrative_a of_o thing_n past_a whereupon_o tremellius_n read_v it_o idcirco_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o recensione_n bellorum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o so_o other_o have_v hold_v say_v vatablus_n plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o especial_a book_n of_o war_n other_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o handle_v the_o war_n with_o amalek_n or_o another_o book_n which_o recount_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o river_n arnon_n which_o book_n perhaps_o be_v now_o perish_v as_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o they_o a_o book_n make_v by_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.25_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o drusius_n nor_o any_o who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n who_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o ever_o observe_v before_o i_o and_o indeed_o jeamar_n be_v the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o vatablus_n the_o interlineary_a eugubinus_n and_o the_o genevian_o so_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o prophetical_a then_o historical_a and_o so_o no_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v before_o the_o two_o table_n last_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o objection_n unanswered_a add_v this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o paradise_n concern_v himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n of_o i_o john_n 5.46_o moreover_o if_o we_o can_v read_v the_o hebrew_n now_o without_o vowel_n much_o easy_a and_o better_o can_v they_o who_o daily_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consonant_n by_o the_o vowel_n evince_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o consonant_n the_o necessity_n of_o write_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o consonant_n evince_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o writingvowel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n second_o say_v he_o est_fw-la he_o quum_fw-la dvae_fw-la linguae_fw-la syriaca_fw-la &_o arabica_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocales_fw-la habeant_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la &_o impressis_fw-la apparet_fw-la matrem_fw-la vempe_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la illis_fw-la career_n verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o the_o two_o tongue_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v vowel_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o mother-tongue_n to_o wit_v the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a have_v now_o point_n therefore_o they_o have_v ever_o so_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o point_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o invent_v they_o and_o add_v they_o to_o their_o consonant_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o three_o est_fw-la three_o quâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sacra_fw-la sva_fw-la oracula_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la banc_fw-la certam_fw-la miniméque_fw-la ambiguant_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariò_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o tongue_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a in_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n i_o answer_v then_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dubious_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n without_o vowel_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o admit_v three_o four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v guide_n sufficient_a and_o god_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o though_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a yet_o in_o some_o matter_n there_o be_v depth_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o other_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malach._n 2.7_o which_o the_o unlearned_a scorn_n now_o adays_o to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n but_o how_o bold-daring_a self-willed_a will_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n i_o return_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o strong_a birth_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o woman_n or_o in_o beast_n deuter._n 30.9_o so_o a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o abortive_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o genes_n 17.14_o when_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n and_o of_o john_n 3.3_o while_o baptism_n be_v in_o force_n be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n howsoever_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o show_v mercy_n extraordinary_o yet_o david_n when_o he_o wish_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v like_o abortive_n wish_v they_o no_o good_a but_o evil_a yea_o if_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o imprecation_n but_o prediction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fore-divine_a or_o fore-prophesie_a any_o good_a estate_n to_o they_o who_o he_o liken_v to_o abortive_n let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v abortive_n incapable_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o abortive_n who_o estate_n of_o soul_n be_v dangerous_a be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n which_o i_o say_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contemner_n or_o causeless_a delayer_n of_o that_o gracious_a sacrament_n 5_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o shall_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o traduct_v nor_o causal_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o occasional_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v at_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v after_o generation_n and_o fit_a organization_n of_o the_o embryo_n to_o create_v and_o infuse_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o mass_n corrupt_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o spiritless_a mass_n may_v be_v corrupt_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o mass_n incline_v or_o induce_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a unition_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n hugo_n eterianus_n thus_o descant_v on_o this_o point_n 4._o point_n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la languore_fw-la afficitur_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la solâ_fw-la societate_fw-la peroellitur_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la originale_fw-la sed_fw-la actuale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la si_fw-la necessitate_v c●deret_fw-la von_fw-mi ultrà_fw-la esset_fw-la imputandum_fw-la illud_fw-la vitium_fw-la hugo_n eater_n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la regressu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la cap._n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n languish_v it_o be_v neither_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o by_o necessity_n but_o only_o by_o fellowship_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v original_a sin_n but_o actual_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o necessity_n that_o vice_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v impute_v concern_v the_o latter_a part_n i_o answer_v if_o in_o his_o necessity_n he_o imply_v coaction_n he_o say_v true_a otherwise_o by_o this_o concurrence_n of_o our_o condescend_v will_v in_o adam_n or_o by_o